Skip to main content

Full text of "The elements of dramatic criticism: Containing an Analysis of the Stage ..."

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



5'!-. l~^--' 



^.. 



^'.^■ ■- 



I 



^obn Sabsmv 



ScjltCji -t ■ ^^ 



r 



I 



if 



.■ ^. ^. 



.r>:ft 



■y Vi 



1^ 



•»* 



« • 



T H S 

ELEMENTS 

O F 

DRAMATIC CRITICISM. 

CONTAINIXe 

An Jnahi/is oi lilt STAGE under the following Hend*, 

TRAGEDY, IC PANTOMIME, 

TRAGI-COMEDY.li xnd 

COMEDY, )( FARCE. 

With a Sketch of the Edbcatiom 

Of the Greek and Rohan ApTORit 

Condu^g wi4 ' 

Some GsNEEAL Instructions 

For liicceedipg 

In the ART of ACTING. 

By W I L L I A M C O O K E, ^ /; ■ 
Of the Middle Temple. ^ ■'■ - 

Singula fuafiu twum tfntal fftiita ittentem, 

Bor. * An. FoM. 



LONDON: 

Frintedibi G. Kbakilt, ui Fleet-fircct; and G. RoiiNfSH^ 
in PatfT.AoiUr.Kiw. 1775. 



) ■ 



' ' « V 






><^ " «.»— ^ 



rK^m- f«iM« 




rt • 





T O 



DAVID GARRICK,Efqj 



« » 



Sir, 



XJl 



S every fubjefl: which 
leads to the further 
elucidation of the drama, ne- 
ceflarily claims the protec- 
tion of its 2h\t& praSfkal com^ 
mentator^ I (hall make no 
apology for infcribing this 



book to you. 






hi 


It 








V 

>* 



DEDICATION. 

r 

It would be a tirefome 
truth, to detain you here with 
a repetition of thofe praifes, 
which your abilities have de- 

m^e4 frppj the public j ab- 
ftraGed from this, I am fatif- 
fied I could derive no credit, 
as a writer, from the at- 
tenapt ; every avenue to no? 
velty on this fubjefl: being fo 
juftly anticipated. Thus 
narrowed in the walk of a 
dedicator— -I have only to 
offer you my admiration^ 
which, though you have 
long fince had it from me in 
the fliout of the public, per- 
mit me, to repeat it more 

par- 



w 



DEDICATION. 

particularly here, by fiib« 
fcribing myfelf, 

w 

Much your admirer, 
and moft obedient 



■*. 



humble fervanty 



WILLIAM COOKE 



■ - ^ 






.1. 






> 

* 



9 




INTRODUCTION. 



T N an age, when, with every fpecies 
of polite literature, the elements 
of the drama feem to be fo univerfally 
underilood, any additional elucida- 
tion on the fufcjed may appear vague, 
and unncceflary. Dramatic writing, 
together with dramatic criticifm, are 
not as formerly regulated by the few 
of many ages, who drew their know- 
ledge from much reading, and ob- 
fervation. — they now afTume a wider 
domain : Modem poets and modern 
critics^ ftart up in fuch abundance, 
and come fitted for thefe offices fo 
entirely By the light of natttre^ that 
a perfon who decided upon our dra- 
matic 



ii INTRODUCTION. 

tnatic knowledge by the catalogcre 
oC Qur dcatnadc wwks, mufi not only 
turn from antiquity with contempt, 
but pronounce us at this day, the 
mod polifhed, and informed people 
-in this department, of any upon 
earth. 

But there are periods in arts, that 
when they are moft followed, they 
are Icaft underftood. This happens to 
be, at prefent, the cafe of our dfama ; 
though feemmgly furrounded with fb 
many guardians, thefe very guardians 
have produced two forts of enemies, 
who have perhaps degraded ix. much 
below any frtuation fince its eflabli/h- 
mcnt in this country. The firft — 
a feeble •— commdn-piace morality, 
wWch has neither knbwledge, charac- 
ter, or genius, for its fupport ; — '• the 
fecond, a raw unprincipled criticifm, 
the fpawft of fo fiimfy a parent. Hence 
rules are dcfpifed, becaufe not fludied ; 

ranks 



INTRODUCTIOR m 

lanks confounded, becaufenot known ; 
anH great mailers infulted throu^ an 
indolence, of incapacity of receiving 
their inftriK^ions. 

To refcuc the mifguided part of 

the public from fuch /iule law-givers, 
and fettle the knowledge of the ftage 
on fomc more refpedable, and per- 
imanent foui^ation, has been my at- 
tempt in the following fhects ; where- 
in I have endeavoured to go through 
a regular analyfis of the drama, 
from its nobleft and moft inftrudive 
heights, to its humbleft and moft ir- 
regular walks; — a fubjed, however 
fartly treated of by fome of the 
ableft, and oldeft critics in moft lan- 
guages, yet never (at Icaft in the 
courfe of my reading, or enquiries) 
given in this regular order. 

At the fame time, that I claim 
the novelty of this attempt, the af- 

fiftance 



iv INTRODUCTION. 

jQftaoce of many of thofe cridcs, is 
my greateft boaft ; as vain would be 
my tafk, and impcrfe<9: my labours, 
did I prefume fingly on the credit of 
my abilities, in deciding on points 
which have tiaken up (o much of the 
joint refear ches of the learned. I 
am fatisfied with working after fuch 
great originals, happy, if I am able 
to arrange their matter with" pre- 
cifipn, conned their obfervations 
with judgement, and in giving a 
'wholenefs to the dcfign, not deftroy 
the vigour of its component parts, 



This general confeilipn then, I 
hope will preclude me the vanity of a 
Dictator, whilft it will refcue me 
from the charader of a plagiary ; 
particularly, when I previoully de- 
clare, that thofe paflages which I 
have made ufe of from other au- 

thors, 



I 



INTRODUGTION. v 

w • • • 

diors, arid which I have not indivi- 
dually reftored, were only done to 
avoid a multiplicity of references, 
whichj in my opinion, too often <//- 
vide^ rather than aiHil the. attention' 
of ; the reader. Pn fliort, I have 
endeavoured with no inconKiderable' 
attention, .and induflry, to form a 
woiic Gompoftd of fuch principles 
as may ht thought vi^ell arranged^' 
and- properly ^igefted J andin. thii 
SKW'i-i4ifeful and entertaimng. If I 
ihould be difappointed, I fhall not 
howeveir, have that fuperftition for 
my authorities; as to take the whole 
&u]t upon : myielf, nor lb much 
complaifance for myfelf, as not to 
attribute ibmething to my own de- 
fcfts. 

The latter part of this work, 
" InftruBums for fucceeding in the 
art of aSiingy* -^didivoji a greater 

(hare 



i 



I 



vi INTRODUCTION. 

{hare of indulgence from the pub- 
lic, as in this 1 ftand entirely akne ; 
merely from not having {uch aflift- 
ance as I could xviSn to avail vtiyStM 

of ; moft writers upon this fubged, 
liaving. been too ramblii^^ or tcio 
impradicabletheQrifts,to afford u&ful 
uifbrudions. The de^e, hewevcfj; 
Qf perfi?<^ng g work <>& the dramai'^w 
*S^ilducted. me; to extend; it mifb^tbit 
^art ; as i it n^6d ' ^pt^ beinil^e^i on: 
hece^ h^w.intifnateljrrthe buii&Ws/Jof 
the poet^ and ^ddr, ihiould ib^ • tuxm- 
n^dedy atid how much it ^ependi^ 
on the abilities c^ the ladfirv V^ 
give petftmfim . and . i eclat' to tiie 
forment 



\ 



. ,i 



To conclude. — I have beftowed 
as much care, and obiervation, on 
the feverali parts of this work, 1 as 
an avocation from greater puHuitg 
would permit ^ my objed beibg to 

convince 



INTRODUCTION, vii 

con^nce the public, that neither the 
diEiatorial air, of moft of our modern 
dramatiils, nor the falfe tafle which 
gives them a temporary palmy are 
indications of real genius, or a fun->- 
damental knowledge of their art. 
Let me be permitted to fay, at the 
iame time, I have a greater objed 
in my view,— a wi{h to be foremoft, 
4n recovering the theatre from fuch 
ufurperSy and reftoring it to' that 
relpeAable charafter it originally 
poflefTed -— a Public School of 
Virtue, and of Manners. 



£ L £- 



c- 



• f X 



> . f 



r » • t . 



i 

J 



4 



^ * _ 4> < .. 



/ ' 






1 

X 



,■ * 



,'t 






;j 



t 



T A B L E 



O F T H E 



.» 



CONTENTS. 



C H A P. I. Page 

yi SKETCH of the qr'igtn of the an- 
tient drama ■ - • - . j 

CHAP. II. 

Of the prologue^ epifode^ exode and chorus 6 

r t 

1 .... 

C H A P. III. 

Of the verfe^ rmfation, andmujtc - i^ 

CHAP. IV. 

Of the majks of the antients . , - 17 

a C H A Fi. 



«k* « 



• 



» 



CONTENTS, 

C H A P. V. Page 

On the divijion of theatrical declamation be^ 
tween t^doo aBors, one of ivhom pronoun- 
ced, whiljl the other gejiiculated - 23 

CHAP, vi, " ' 

A definition of tragedy. - - 30 

CHAP. VII. 

OffaiU - - - 34 

CHAP. VIII, 

Of manners -~ - - 47 

CHAP. IX. 

Of fent intents - - - ^4. 

CHAP. X, 

Of diStion •> r - JO 

CHAP. XI. 

Of the three unities — aSliony time and place 84 

€ H A P. XII. 

Of fome inferior ruhs proper to be obfervcd 
in tragedy - - 106 

C HA P. -XIII. 

(y* tragic fubjeSis affeSling us more than 
tbofe of cdntedy - '- - 113 

CHAP. 



J 



CONTENT S. 



CHAP. XIV. Page 

Of iragi-comedy - * • i x 8 

C H A p. XV. 

Of the origin and pro^refs of ant tent comedy 122 

CHAP, xvr. 

Of the laws 'of 'comedy ^ ' i tJR 

X ^ • ^ ... 

CHAP. XVII. 

« 

Of fentitnental comedy - - 141 

CHAP. XVIIL 

T'hat the charaBers of comedy are far from 
being as yet exhaufled - - 151 

' CHAP. XIX. 

Whether tragedy y oj- comedy be the more 
difficult to write - . - _ 1 57. 

f » . . - . , ^ 

,. CHAP. XX. '. ' 

Of pantomime - - - 162" 

CHAP. XXI. 

Of farce - - - 170 

C H A P. XXII. 

Afketch of the education of the Greek and 
Roman aStors » - - 172 

C H A P. 



• -^ ' ** 



C 0- N- T E- J^' T, &. ■ 

- C H A P, .XXIH, Page 

^enfral infiritSlions for fwceeding j^^^ - -^ 
of aSling. - - ^ - 178 

C H A P. XXIV.. . . 

Continuation of the fame fubjeSl - 1 94 



7- - 



- T, 



CHAP. XXY- . 

Qonclufion. ^ - - 208 



ERRATA. 

» - • -,. - . • . 

Page I4» line the ^9 {ot prwounciation xt9^ proHunciati^n^ 
Page 61 > line 23, for tf00/^er read iiif. 
Page 1 14, line 2i» fbr the read i&r. 
Page I23» line 24, dele but. . 
Page 1689 line 69 fot pantermmer ttnA fantomime^ 
Page 190, line the hSi, dele tb^/t. 



r • 






E L E M E N T S 



O F 



DRAMATIC CRITICISM. 




CHAPTER L 

AJketcb of the origin of the antient tifOma* 

|*]!feI5^3 S wc (hall have frequent ocwfioii 

to make comparative views> and 
^ . . allulions to the antient Drama^ it 
will be neceflary for us to preface 
diis work with a general view of it, in ordef 
that thofe who are not converfant in thld 
branch of antient hiftory^ may be the better 
enabled to judge of the propriety, or impro- 
priety of our obfervations* 

Father Brumoy, and many other authors^ 
have gone into a variety of accounts refpedt* 
ing the origin of the Drama, moil; of which 

B carry 



I 2 ] 

^p€sy4i» imrks of fiidi iabk and uneertsMtf: 
Hwt «rc cahAot follow them with any degree 
ftf authority ; all authors, however, agree that^ 
tragedy in Greece was derived from the 
hymns of Bacchus which were fung, in parts^ 
by a^choms ; Ttfeis raraF facrifice became, in 
nme, a folemn feafl, and affumed all the 
j)omp of a religious ceremony ; poets were 
employed by the magiftratetocompafe hymns, 
or fongs for the occafion> whilft the prize, 
^Wbk^ «^5 tioracc intimates was fcarcc worth 
contending for, being no more than a goat- 
Ikin of wine) was given to the happy poet» 
who acquitted hiteifelf.beft tn the talk af- 
figned him* 

•"iilifewa-s'pcrhaps AcpiKTodwhen tliel^s 
firft pointed out the tragic path, who exhi- 
4Mtik^4iis^mde|)er{aninairacesi]i a cdirt, and be~^ 
"fmeattd the faces of (hx^ n&orswith the l^es 
^of wine> (xFobaidy to di%uife their perigns, 
:«»kd give them the ^appraranbi of thofe whom 
idney reprefented. To the& . ihnovattona be 
^fitrodJuded a new ^peribnage, wiho relieved tbe 
lehorus, by reciting part of fome weU^kaown 
•blftory, or faWe^ which gave time for tflacm 
to reft : all that the aftor repeat)ed, between 
. the IfcmgB of the chorus, was called an epi- 
-fode ; confifting, ofteo^ of disScrcixt adven- 
: tures, which bad no ooone^tion iRrith eadx 

.; . others 



I 3 ] 
Other J thus the chorus, or fong, which was 
at 6rft the only, and afterwards the principal 
performance, became gradually, and infcn* 
libly, but an inconfiderable, though, as we 
fiball (ee hereafter, a necefiaty and ornamental 
part of the drama. 

From this time, we may imagine, the ac* 
tor, or reciter was more attended to than the 
chorus I however his part was executed, it 
had the charms of novelty to recommend it, 
and quickly obfcured the luftre of the chorus, 
whoie fongs were now of a different nature, 
inibmuch, that the original fubjed of them, 
the praife of Bacchus ^ was, by degrees, either 
Sightly mentioned, or forgotten • The prieflsi 
who, we may fuppofe, far a long time pre- 
fided x>ver the whole^ grew alarmed at this 
open contempt of the deity, and unanimoufly 
exclaimed againft it, as a profanation of thofe 
rites which they were bound to protcdt. 

From the days of Thefpis, to thofe of &{^ 
chylus, all is doubt, conjedture, and. obfcu- 
rity ; 'tis true, we have the names of manj^ 
intermediate dramatifts handed down to u$> 
particularly a fcholar of Thefpis, named Phry- 
nicus, who, it is faid, wrote nine tragedies^ 
for one of which he was fined fifty drach- 
mas, becaufe it was too deep a,nd aff^fting ; 
but what that tragedy was, or thofe of his 

B 2 coterai-^ 



( 4 ] 

cotcmporarics, and immediate fucceflbrs, wc . 
have no Accounts, (their works being loft) 
that can be depended oh with any degree of 
certainty, or precifijbn, • 

.'Thus much, however, is probable, thai 
tragedy, during the lives of thefe writers, 
made but a flow progrcfs, and received very 
little, or perhaps no improvenlent ; when, at 
length, the great iEfchylus arofe, who, from. 

this rude and indigefted chaos, created, as it 
were, a new world, in the dramatic fyftem ; 
He it was that introduced dialogue^ that moft 
cflential part of tragedy, which, by the addi- 
tion of a fecond perfonage, threw the whole 
fable into adlibn, and reftored the chorus tm 
its antient dignity. -> 

^fchylus did not ftop here ; refolving that 
no external ornaments fhould be wan ting to ren ^ 
der thijs his favourite child univerfally amiable, 
he cloathed her in the moft fplendid habit, and 
beftowed on her every thing that art could pro-^ 
cure to heighten, or improve her charms ; a^ 
he vjashimfelf both author, a<ftor, and mana- 
ger, he took upon him the whole condudl of 
the drama, and did not negleft the leaft part 
pf it ; he improved the fcenery and decora- 
tions, brought his adors into a regular and 
well conftrudled theatre, raifed his heroes 
on- the cothurnus, or buikin. Invented the 

mafquci. 



f J J 

mafques, and introduced ipl^did habits with 
long trains, which gave an air of majefly and 
dignity to the. performers. 

From this Wa then, we are to confider tra- 
gedy as an elegant and noble ftru£ture, built 
according to the rules of art, iymmetry, and 
proportion ; whofc every part was in itfHf 
fair, firm, and compact, and at the fame tim^ 
contributed to the beauty, ufefulnefs, and 
duration of the whole edifice. Sophocles 
and Euripides carefully fludied the plan laid 
down by iEfchylus, and by their fuperior ge- 
nius and judgement, improved it, in a fhort 
time, to its higheft ftate of perfe^ioh, from 
which it gradually declined to the introdudioA 
of the Roman drama. 



•« *. 



B 3 C H A F: 



I « I 



C H A p. n. 

HAVING thus taken a curfory review of 
the origin, and cftablifhtoent of the*an* 
tient drama, we fliall next fpeak of its parts, 
t<^ich confifted of a beginning, a middle, and 
an end J or, in the words of Ariftotle, the pro- 
logue, the epifode^ and exode. Horace has fur- 
ther told us, there fliould be five a6ls ; *^ Neve 

pinor^ neu^t'-^ quinto produ^ior a^u i' but it 
does not from thence follow, that it always was 
fo, as the Greek tragedies carry a convincing, 
proof, that no fuch thing was ever thought of 
by them; feveral critics have indeed difcovercd 
an oiice for the chorusji which the poet ne- 
ver afligned them, by making thofe intervals 
which were fupplied by the fongs, aSls — tho* 
it is evident, that the bufinefs of the chorus 
was^ on the other hand, to prevent that va- 
cancy in the drama, which thq divifion of 
afts muft neceflarily produce, 

Thp prdogu$ of ahtient tragedy contains 
all thoCc cirpumftanccs which are neceflary to 
be known, for the better underftanding and 

comprchcniion of the whoje drama i as the 

place 



C 7 ] 

\ place 6f tbe fcenc^ die time wEen the ^bft 
coramences^ die names tnd chara^rsiof the 
.peribns concerned* togethcir with fiich. ft 
view of the plot, as might awaken the cui- 
yaAty of tbe i^edator, withovit letting him 
too far iata the defign and ccmdod of it. ; 
r ^. Thei^^l^ is ^1 diat part of the tragedy 
which is httwcea the fpngs, or intermedss fl£ 
iht chorus ^. this anfwers to our fecond^ thir^ 
tind fourth ads, and comprehends all the 
intrigue, or plot to the cataftrophe, which, 
^n the heft antient writers, is not niade tiH 
•after the laft fong of the chorus j the con^ 
du6t and difpoHtion of the epifbde, may be 
iconfidered as the fureft teft of the poet's abl-^ 
iitics, as it generally determines the merit, 

and decides the fate of the drama : here aH 

' the art of the writer is neceffary to ftop the 

too btherwife rapid progrefs of the fablej by 

the intervention of fomc new circumftance, 
that involves the perfons concerned in frefli 
difficulties, awakens the attention of the 
fpedators, and leads them, as it were, infen* 
'fibly, to the moft natural conclufion, and un- 
ravelling of the whole. 

The exode is all that part of the tragedy, 
which is recited after the chorus has left off 
finging ji it anfwers to our fifth ^d:, and cdn- 
tains the unravelling, or cataftrophe of the 
piece ', after which, it is remarked by the 

B 4 critics. 



1^5 

(eritlcs,. any fdng of the chorus would on ly 
be tedious and unncceflary, becaufe, what is 

iaid when the adion is iinifhed, cannot be too 
flxort. 

Thtchorusy as we have before obferved, 
gave the firft^ hint to the formation of tra^ 
gedy, and was, as it were, the corner^ftonp 
of the whole edifice ; as a religious cere-' 
mony, it was confidercd by the multitude 
WitK a kind of fuperftitious veneration, it is 
jiot therefore improbable, that the firft au- 
thors of the regular drama, willingly gave 
way to popular prejudices ; and for this, 
amongft many other reafons, incorporated it 
into tragedy ; accordingly we find the cho^ 
rus of -ffifcbylus refuming its original office, 
reciting the praifes of the local deities, demi- 
.gods, and heroes taking the part of diftreffed 
virtue, and abounding throughout in all thofc 
• moral precepts and religious fentiments, by 
which the general writings of the antients are 
fo eminently and honourably diftinguifhed. 

The antients thought it highly improbable, 
that a great, or intercfting event fhould be 
performed without witnefles; their chorufles 
were, therefore, compoled of fuch perfons 
as moft naturally might be fuppofed prefeat 
pa the occafion; perfpns, whofe fituation 
might fo far intereft them in the events of the 
fable, a^ %Q render their prefence ufeful and 

neceflaryj 



t 9 ] 

neceflkry ; and yet not fo deeply concerned 
as to inake them incapable of perlbrnxing thaf: 
-office, to which they were more particularly 
appointed, the giving proper advice, and mak- 
ing proper reflections on every thing that oc- 
curred in the courfe of the . drama ; for this 
purpofe a choriphgeus, or leader, fuperin- 
tended and direded; the reii fpoke for the 
whole body in the dialogue, and led the fbngs 
and dances in the intermede. 

The chorus had likewife another oSkcz^ 
which was to relieve the fpedtator, dqring the 
paufes and intervals of the ai3:ion, by an ode or 
ibng adapted to the occaflon, naturally arifing 
from the incidents, and connected with thefub- 
jcdl of the drama ; here the author generally 
gave a lopfe to his imagination, diiplayed his 
poetical abilities, and fbnietimies, perhaps too 
often, wandered from the fcene of aftion 
into the regions of fancy ; the audience, not- 
withftanding were pleafed with this fhort re- 
laxation and agreeable variety; foothed by 
the power of numbers, and the excellency 
of the compofitionj they readily forgave the 
writer, and returned, as it were, with double 
attention to his profecution of the main fub« 
jedl : to this part of the antient chorus, we 
are indebted for fome of the npbleft flights of 
poetry, as well as the iiheft fentiments, that 
jidorn the writings of the Greek tragedians* 

^ The 



%k<Jrii&, wfts pr c>baWy nt firft inddterminitttfy 
Tiarying ac*c:o^raittg; to the circumfta»fc«9 and 
plot of the dfama i .^^hjliis^ - 'we ^rt told, 
i>roifigh% no kfs than fifty info Mb Sif^ifi^f^^ 
in thefoitn of fiiiies whofe lial>k», gi^Hm^, 
^aiifd whale appearance^ «<^$> by 4^6 art ^ 
'^be j^oet, nendefed fo fotoiidable as to fri^hteh 
^d)^ whole audience, and mafe^ feveralWomeh 
mifcarry on the fpot. This accident lb 
i3arnied the pirblici that a decJiee was im- 
mcdtateljr ifFued, to limit the number tfe 
twelve ; Sophocles was afterwards permfttefi 
tb add three more, a limitation, we have/eib- 
foh to imagine, became a rule to fucccedink 
poets. 

The chorus continued on the ftage during 
<the whole ir^refehtation of the piece, unle^ 
^when fotae very extraordinary cifcun>ftancfc 
required their abfeoce ; this obliged the poet 
10^ a continuity of a<9:ion, as the chorus could 
'not have an excufe for remaining on the fpof,, 
when' the affair, which called them tdge- 
Irher, was at an end ; it preferved alfo tht 
^nky of time, for, if the poet hadcckupre- 
;hehded in his play^ a week, a month, or a 
year, how could the fpeftators be made tp 
Relieve, that the people who were before 
^em", could have pafled fo long a time witlfe- 
out eating, drinking, or flecping ? Thus wo- 

find. 






• / 



find, that the chorus preforved all the uni- 
ties of adion, tinie, and place, that it pre- 
pared the incidents, and incukati^ the moral 
of the piece, relieved, andamufed the fpec«- 
tators, pcefUed om^ axid ilii'i^^ the n^d, 
made a part of the decoration, and^ in (hort, 
pteffvadcdaodanioiated the wisok. \ 



t HA P. 



1 



£-.-,,. 



C 12 ] 



c ii A P. in. 

ft 

Of the Verfcy Recitatumf and Mufic. 

THE art of . poctiy was, Jn . one- rcipeft, 
confidered by the antients, the art of 
making verfes proper to be fung ; they looked 
upon words^ not only as iigns of particular 
ideas, but as founds alio, enabled by the af* 
fiftance of mufic, to exprefs all the paflions of 
the human mind: the ancient audiences 
were all accuftomed to this, as one of the firllr 
parts of their education was the knowledge of ^ 
mufic, which they cultivated thro' life, yrith 
fuch affiduity, that it was reckoned a reproach 
to be ignorant of it i hence the fenfe was 
equally fitted for the ear, as well as the heart. 
When dreadful or difagreeable objedts were 
to be reprefented, the words were formed of 
fuch harfh and jarring jfyllables, as by grat- 
ing on the ear, might befl: imprcfs the ex- 
adtefl; reprefentation of them; and, in like 
manner, when the grand, the beautiful, or 
the tender, was to be fet before the imagina- 
tion of the fpeftator, the language was care- 
^lly,, :an4 often, too fl:udioufly, adapted to it. 
The Greeks, who were extremely folici- 
tous to cultivate and improve their language 

to 



to the higHeft degree of perfedion, toolc more 
than ordinary, care in the*. formation of their 
verfe ; * the. quantity of every Syllable was 
carefully afcertaiiied, different words, diffe- 
rent dialeds, and different feet were appro- 
priated to different fpecies of poetry, and non^ 
infringed on the rights and privileges of ano- 
ther ; but tragedy, as the fovereign, affumcd 
a kind of peculiar title to them all ; every 
fpecies of verfe was occafionally introduced to 
adorn and beautify the drama y the Iambic was 
generally made ufe of in the body of the piece, 
as approaching, according to the judgement 
of Ariftotle, neareft to common difcourfc, an4 
therefore moft naturally adapted to the dia-^ 
logue ; this rule, however, is hot conft^ntly 
and invariably obferved, but fometinies de<^ 
parted from with judgement ; the metre is 
frequently changed, not only in the fongs of 
the chorus, but in other places, and that ge- 
nerally in the moft interefting and impailioned 
parts qf the drama, where it may here be ob- 
ferved, it is mo.ft probable, the mufic and 
inftruments accompanying the verfe, were 
changed alfo; a happy circumftance for the 
poet, as it muft have afforded an agreeable re- 
lief to the audience, who would naturally 
be fatigued by the repetition of the fame 
founds, were they ever fo harmonious. 



It 



t H 1 

"ft Is more than probable, that iftic theatric 
cal declamation of the antients was compofed 
Uttd written in notes, and thiit th6 whole play, 
from beginning to end, (except the commoi, 
and choruflcs) were a kind of recitative, Kkc 
eur modern operas ; we are induced to this 
way of thinking, from an ojjinion of P, Me- 
ncftrier, and feveral other learned men, that 
the cuftom of chamiting in churches was ori- 
ginally taken fixMn the antient ftage, as the 
theatres were open at the commencement of 
the chriftian axfa^ and it is not Jmprobable, 
but that the common people might recite our 
Saviour's paffion after the manner of the tra- 
gedians ; one pointy however, we are certain 
of, that in 6ur nation, as well as in n;iany 
others^ the firft tragedies exhibited, were oa 
religious fotjefts ; and, in fome places, con- 
tinue fo to this day. 

The whole of tibc piece was accompanied 
widi mufic,and theaftor, who was die reciter, 
Jiad little elfe to do, than carefully to obferve 
the diredtions of Ac poet ; the quantity of 
every word vsras afccrtaincd, the time, dura- 
tion, and rhy thmus of every fyllable fixed by 
the mufician, fo that he could not eafily mif- 
take, or offend. The aftor was not, as on our 
ftage, left at liberty to murder fine fentimcnt 
and language by wrong accents, and falfe pro* 
neunciation, by hurrying over fbme parts 

with 



i is. J 
,-witJi ' precipi^cy, and drawling out others 
intp a jtedicfus monotony j he was obliged tp 
cultivate hi? Ypice^ ^5 well as his judgement. 
Thqiiigh )ipu|ic pervaded th^ whole of the 
.^a^i^eat drama, ^nd, according to FAbbq Du 
JB(os, even f fliftcd Ae gefticulation, we ima- 
gine the principal exertion of ii's powers myfijt 
have been referved for the fopgs, whej;e b^i^h 
4he poetry and mufic adtnitted of much greater 
ifreedotti ai>d^ variety^ than in t^ie »pther p^ar^s 
i ^f the dr^na : thus we feet in the antient 

i .theatre, mufic dways accorppanied hef- fijter 

Jciencje ; aiGilad, animated, aiid fupported her, 
,and >v^$ in.iho^t^ iii all re^.e^ts, her friend 

r«nd feUow-laboiirer. . ^ , / 

An4 here we canpot but remark, whatja 
.fcombinatipn of talents, the office of a (Jr^- 
.xhatic poet, in the tinae of antient tragedy* 
required -, . for,. Jjffides all;^ other requifites, 
it was neceflary that he fhould be mafter of 
, every kind of verfe, completely fkilled in mu- 

: fie, and able to diredt all the evolutions, move- 

ments, or (if we fo chufe to call them) the 
dances of the chorus ; a height of knowledge 
that can fcarce be looked up to by our prefent 
race of pigmy ftage writers, whofe patched or 
tranj^ted pcdormtnccs have lately aflumed 
1 the natoe of tragedy, and who owe one part 

j of their fuccefs more to their indujiryy than 

their ' 



[ i6 ] 

their parts, and are indebted for the other to 
the falfe tafte of the age, joined to the real 
jnerit of fome principal performers. 

After all, the ufe of mufic in tragedy, hath 
been a matter of much doubt and contention 
with modern critics ; M. Dacier diinks it, 
by no means, eflential, and greatly condemns 
Ariftotlc for his apprdbation of it; it feems 
to be, notwithftanding, indifputable, that on 
the antient ftage, mufic was a moft beautiful 
adjund: to poetry, and contributed, in a great 
meafure to the poUfh of the Greek drama ; 
We cannot, perhaps, fo eafily refol ve how far 
it may be reconcileable to modern ufage, 
though, from fome experiments on our own 
theatres, fuch as in facrifices, prdcefiions, &c. 
we have reafon to think, that when ufed, 
thus fparingly, and with judgement, it might 
be attended with its defired eifeft. 



CHAP- 



t 17 1 



■ fk. 



C H A P. IV* 

I 

X)f the Majks of the Aniienisk. 

THOUGtl theRdmans have pretended 
to have been the fir A inventors of the 
inafk» and that it v^as one Rofcius Gdlus^ 
(according to Diomedes) who firil wore one 
on their ftage, to conceal the defeats of 
iquinting ; the better, and more uftiverfal opi- 
nion gives it to jJifchylus, who introduced it 
into Greece, upon the firft eftablifliment of 
that drama ; this cuftom has been preierved 
in part on fome modern ftages, as a great 
many perfonag;es of the Italian comedy are ftill 
malked; and it is not a long while fince (ac-» 
cording to L'Abb6 du Bos) they were fre- 
quently ufed on the French ftage in the re-» 
prcfentation of comedies. 

The an tient players, as well in tragedy as 
-comedy, had feveral forts of mafks, which 
they frequently changed ; for the people be- 
longing to the ftage were of opinion^ in thofe 
times, that a particular phyfiognomy was fo 
very eflential to the charadler, as to think it 
ueceflary to give the figure of the mafk proper 
for the reprefentation, in order to comnjuni- 
catc a more complete reprefentatioij* After 
' C the 



t: J8^ 1 

diede(criptioii> therefore, of each perfonagCf 
fuch as diey ufed to prefix to their theatrical 
pieces, ^nder the title of j^^^/rj oft6e dratna, 
it was cuftomaiy for them to give the figure 
of the maik, which appeared to. them a ne- 
cefiary inftrudion. 

, But, as thefe ftage ornaments are not fo ea^ 
fily reconcileable. to modern cuftom, wefhaH 
here give an account of their principal advan- 
tages on the antient ilage. The ufe of maflu 
prevented people from feeing an adtor, ad* 
vanced in years, play the part of a young 
lover; Hippolytus, Hercules, an4 Neftor, 
appeared diways upon the ftage, with their, 
heads diftinguiihabie, by being fuited to their 
known characters; the vizard, under which 
the ador appeared, was always agreeable to 
the part he repreiented ; hence there was no 
fuch thing to be feen, as a player ading the 
. part of a man of honour, with the phy fiog^ 
homy of an accompliibed villain. ** When 
the compofers. of declamation, fays Quinti- 
lian, introduce a piece upon the ilage, they 
know how to. draw the pathetic even from 
the very mafks : in tragedies, Niobe ap- 
pears with a forrowful countenance; and 
Medea announces her character by the fierce 
air of her phyfiognomy ; ftrength, and va- 
lour are painted on Hercules's maik, whilA; 
that of Ajax j>roclaiQui his tran^(A't and fury. 

3 ^ 



t >9 1 

Ih cottfe^fii, the m^s <tf ilaved^ pitUps, pa^ 
Mfited, paafantsi Mdi^tSy did women^ cour^ 
fetalis, aiid {he^avd$> have <sach thdr par*^ 
ticukr chaMdter : by the mzSks, we diftin^ 
gukh the cfofe old fellow, from th^godd-ii*^ 
tored bid gentleman ; the fober youth froni 
the debauched rake, aitid the yOutig dak^M 
from the lady of quality j if the fathisr, who 
a6ts the principal charadcr of the comedy, 
is to be fometimes pleafed, and fometiteea 
>e3tcd^ he muft have one of the brows of his 
ma^ knit, and the other fmoothi and he hai 
a particular attenti^cm to fhew that iide of his 
mafk to his fpeffcator^i which agrees with hi* 
prefenf ifchar&iaei^/' 

The mlafles, likeWife produced a great pro'^ 
babiSty in thofeejtcellferit plays; wherie the in- 
tricacy arifes from the miftake, by which fome 
of the zdtttB take one per fonage for another ; 
tho fpeftator, who found himfelf miftakeil^ 
upon attempting to diffinguifli between twV> 
a^ors, whof^ mafk was as like as poUible"^ 
might tafily conceive^ that the aftbrs them** 
ifeWes were deceived ; thus he was fcoii im^ 
po&d upon by the fuppbfitibn on which the 
incidents of the piece are founded 5 whereat 
this fuppdfitionis fo vciy improbable with US, 
that it ife with gtfeaf difficulty we give way to 
It J in ieveral eif hint dramitic piedcs, the' 
^lots oA which ^ art principally founded oh 

C 2 thefe 



ihcfo mlAakes, the. audience, perceive diA 
tinlEtly^ that the perfonagcs who ogcafiofi 
them are really different; how is it poffibl? 
then to conceive^ th^t the. adors, who are 
nearer to them, fhpijld be. miftaken in this 
refpeft/but to the habit we have of hu- 
mouring all the fuppofitions which cuftonj 
has eftablifhed on the flage^ and which, from 
the frequency of the a<5t, obliterates all the . 
abfurdity of it ? 

The mafks, likewife, furnifhed the antlents 

with the opportunity of making men ad thofe 

female perfonages, whofe declamation re- 

guired robufter lungs than women generally 

have, efpecially when they were to make 

themfelves heard in fuch fpacious places as 

the Roman theatres ; in fad:, feveral paflagej 

of the antients, and amongft the reft a re* 

cital, which Aulus Gellius gives of the ad<p 

\enture that happened to a comedian, whofe 

' name was Polus, who aded the part of Elec^ 

tra, inform us, that it was cuftomary for 

them to make men ad female charaders. 

In the antient Greek comedy too, which 
allowed the pp^t the liberty of charaderiifing 
any living citizen, the ador wore a mafk^ 
which exadly refembled the perfon to be re- 
prefented in the play; and thus Socrates might 
have feen on the Athenian ftage, when Arifto^ 
pharies perfonated him in his comedy of ^^ tho. 

Clouds^ 



t 2t 1 

dotids/' his fecorid-ffelf 5 wl'thciut .examining 
liere into the unbridled licehte of this ufagel 
there is no dopbt it's utility, in point ^oFper- 
Tonificatioh,' '^as very greit', as .fhepoef'haci 
nothing to do, but to draw fome leading 
traits of the mind; the painter made out 
the reft.' '' . .\ r - ' /"" 

But, notwithftanding what has 'been' ad- 
vanced in favour of the antient mafks, who 
is it that can be fo attached to them, as not 
to prefer the natural difplay of the coun- 
tenance to that imagined by art ? The antient 
players frequent change of their mafks, and 
the turning, occafionally, their different pro- 
files to the audience, no doubt, gave them all 
that variety they were capable of; but who 
that has feen a Garrick thunder, and lighten, 
freeze, and difTolve, by the irrefiftible ac- 
companyment of his features, but muft turn 
with contempt from fo feeble, fo inadequate 
a fubftitute ? 

We are led to think, therefore, that the 
anticnts themfelves, (who, to do them juf- 
tice, fcarce ever departed from nature, but 
on the beft grounds) would have made their 
pcrforipers^ayafide their mafks, were it not 
for this reafon ; that, as their theatres were 
prodigious large, and without a roof, or folid 
covering, the malk was of ufc to the player, 

C 3 in- 



• 



llis^rnuch as it was fo eoB&ry&ed to ^d htf 
i^oicejj and ma^ himftlS heard by. all the 
Ipedlatbfs ; befide, as it was impQilibic the 
piccr alterations of the face^ ihoxHd be |^cr«- 
ccivcd by the audience, a grf^t numb^ of 
whon^ were upwards pf twelve fa^om froca 
the ftage, the features of the maik wore 
inaxie to anfwer fa di^t 3 peirfpe^ve. 



• » * 









v. ; 



i I ■; J • 






. r . » 



< 



CHAP. 



C «3 I 



C H A R V. 

On the Dhtfian of theatrical Declamafhn be^ 
iween two A^ors^ one of whorii prohounctfd^ 
Hobilfi the other geJHcuiated. 

TH E declamation of dramatic pieces> 
was frequently divided betwedi two 
a^^jors ; one of whom was obligefd to pro- 
nouBce, while the odier performed the gefti- 
culatiom How to reconcile this f^dtmngly 
ftrange mode to the modern ilige is» perfa^ps^; 
not dtbgether pra^cable 3 however^ astheri 
are many reafbns which, in a great meailire^ 
tend to illuftrate this pra^ice, wfc flialllay 
ihem before our readers, premiJSng with the 
adventure which firft eftabliflied it as a cuf-^ 
torn. 

** Livius Andronicus *, a celebrated jpoet^ 
who flouriflied about the year 514 bf Rom^ 
and near fourfcore years after the ti^atres had 
been opened in that city, ufed to a£fc in fome 
of his pieces ; it was then a cuftbmary thin^ 
for dramatic poets to appear themfelves on the 
ftage, in order to recite fome part of their 
Works 5 the people who afllimcd the liberty^ 
uihich they Jlill f referee in France and Itafys 

C 4 ©f 

; Tit. Uv. hif. lib, 7. 



' [Hi 

ef defirlng thofe paffages to be repeated which 
pleafed them moft, by crying out fo often the 
jatin word ^is, (which anfwers to the French 
word encore we make ufe of) made poor An- 
drdnicus recite fo long, that at laft he grew 
quite hoarfe ; finding hiro^lf, therefore, \in- 
capable of declaiming any longer, he ^^ade 
the people confent to his having a flave to re- 
cite the yerfes, wbotti he placed before th* 
mufigian, whilfl he made the fame g^ilicula^ 
tion, a^ if he himfelf. had been reciting; it 
was then obfervcd, that from this. relief, his 
^d:ioii grew m9re lively an^ animated^ becaufe 
lie exerted his whole ilfength in gefticulating, 
whilft . another had the care and trouble of 
pronouncing." 

** Heipge:,^he pradice arofe, continues Livy^ 
of dividing , the declamation between two ac- 
tors, . and to recite, as it were, to the gef- 
ture and ad:ion of the comedian ; and this 
puflocfi has ' fo fv prevailed, that they pro- 
nounce j nothing &t prefent but the verfes of 
the dialogue/* . 

Th^, art of gefture, fuitable to the thea* 
trical declamation, W3S fubdivided into thre? 
difFeri?nt methods ; the fir ft taught the Rnh- 
me/ia, proper for tragic declamation ; the kr- 
cond the Qordax, fitted to the declamation of 
comedies ; the third . {hewed the SicinmSf a 
•^fture proper for thq recitatioii of thofe dra- 



I *5 1 

^matic Jjtfeces, which thd anticnts called fatircs; 
the perfonages who recited in thefe three 
kinds of poems, ufed feveral geftfculations 
particularly adapted to each. ' - -- 

How Was it poffible (fome will fay) for tht 
antients to reduce thofe methods^ to writing^ 
and to find out notes, and charaflrers which 
(hould exprefs all the Attitudes and move-^ 
ments of the body? rdally we cannot tell* 
but Femllee's Chorography (which we quote 
on the -credit of L* Abb^ Du Bos) Ihews the 
thin^ wSs'poffible^ there is ho more difficiilty 
in learnrn]^ to makegefturesby notes, thari in 
kno^h^, by notes, "hd^" to m^ceflJe^ irid 
•figured \ ^ now that the^ latter ' is * |>offible, is 
laid tof bfe liemohfh^tedlby Fcuillee's booki * 
. Thotigh we have riot?' reduced the ule of 
geftures into ah art, ati^ for want of' being; 
Efficiently acquainted with this fubjed, have 
not cbnfBquently divided the objedls'as much 
ias the antients j yet it is vifible,'' that tra- 
gedy, and comedy,* eveh with us, have their 
own peculiar- geftures; the atfHon, atti- 
tude,, and countenance of our adlors, who re-^ 
cite in tragedy, are riot the fame as when 
they a(fl in comedy 5 diredled merely by in- 
'ftinA,' they render us, in fome refped:, fen- 
iible of the principles on which the anti- 
cnts foiji^ed the divifion of theatrical gefture, 
^d reduced it ;info three different methods, 

'' Nature, 



f 9^ I 

"^ NatiiK^ -aa Ciqora observes, having giv€^ 
eacli: paflion and fentimont its particuW ex« 
jireifioQ on the coontsoance, as we)l as. its 
proper tone and gefture*" 
^ -Wc find fcve«a thir^, in a chapter oi 
Qjiintilian's inlHtutes^ ]»rhere he (peaks morp 
popjouily ^an elfewher^ qf th^ £1^^^^ ^^it* 
able to ai| orator^; wluci> plainly indicate^ that 
the comedians hadi particular fchods in his 
timc;» where l&koy infirud^ in theatrical gef- 
fore J herehp d^ades hisr pupil, fooietinpief 
Iropi following what the contcdians taugjbt^ 
m relation tO: £>me particular part of their ac^ 
^to^f^aod^ atqt]|;^ert^^ dtes them ag 

good' imUhsrs:; ^f Thole who teach .the fee* 
nicart,(ia^s hc» in4i|^oth|^part cf the fame 
idbapter *) f|od, tl»at ^ 1^^ gcfture , made only 
with the head, is a jt^^d gefture, 
; It oren appears, that thefe profcflbrs hac^ 
what We call terms of art| lor C^intiliao^ 
Ipeaiung; of the couatenaixce, vi^hich an orator 
^ould fliew for fome time, before he has 
.commenced his difcourie^ (when the eyes of 
9, whole audience are fixed upon him), fays^ 
^^ that the comedians gave, to this Audied 
fiknce, the appellation of /vA^j/^ 

But we (hall endeavour to explain her^ 
more intelligibly, than we hat^e hitherto done^ 
how the k<3ion of the playe^, who ge(ticur 

laled^ 

^f Quint Iaft« lib. m csp. s« m 



I 

99 



i ^7 1 

Jatedy could McoiHpai^y the^pramuKiatimi^ 
ibe person tkat recittd : the antieot theatrkal 
laufic was divided mto two part^i the !^)^ 
(r4tieafmd mesfrkah the former ihewedth^ 
|rt ^f fdUowiag tib» measure io ig^/Hcuk^kji^ 
6B the latter did ifl re0f0h £> that ^e a^ior 
vho recited^ and ihe per£)n thatgeAtculate^ 
were obliged lo follow the iame meaAire and 
ti»e. 

WehtHre fcea in QgbtilMn^, th^f &«^ 
iendttivoitred to ^aUilh a ^prepctf tiojar beiwew 
1^ gefture and words of the ^tsAcir, d th«C 
JOB aifUoii (bmild be neither too quiche ty^ 
Ixroken ; very likely this idea ar ojQ^frOQa henctv 
that the adtor^ who recited on.the^Aa|^y <Hi^il: 
to pronounce only a certain number of wolda^ 
whilft the other made a particul«ur gfeftutfe > be 

this as it will> ^tis certain they (botib fbUbt^ed 
Jthe iame meafure beaten by the &me perfon^ 
who bad before him the verfts to be recited^ 
and whde fyUables pointed .out the iistkr; 
above thefe verfes tiiey noted the geAaits 
wj&ich the players were to malo^ meafitre 
\fy meafure. 

bk what snamttr ibfcver this was done^ w% 
know that the adors agreed perfe^y wbll ia* 
their diff^ttit parts, Seneca fays, <^ 'tia ihr^ 
piifing to ibe the g^dfaire oi eminent ccmi» 
dians on the As^, o\^ertake» and even keej^ 

pace 



1 

J 



|wice witti'lpccch, notwithftanding the vela- 
city of the tongue/* 'Tis plain, that Se- 
ineca*s meaning does not relate here to a per- 
son, who executes bdth at the fame time> 
ioT there is. nothing Icfe furprifing, than to f^ 
liis geftui'e*to6ve as quick as his pronuncia* 
^on : the &ihg is very ftatural, and there caA 
w no roofri fbir addiiration, ^ut when one ac- 
tor recites, whilft another gefticulates : wfc 
find likewife, ^'by a paflage in Cicero, that a 
tomedian, wh&;droipped'a g6fture but of time^ 
'iiras hifTcd aS'lndch as one who was miftaken 
in pronouncing ai verfe; Lucian obierves alio, 
diat a gefture, not in its proper meafare, was 
irfteemed a capital fault in an adtor, which oc-* 
^afionedthe proverb among the Greeks, ** To 
wmmit a]fiiS^m/m with the bandy ' 
r . There is no manner of doubt then, but the 
smtient cooiedians excelled in this part of the 
4eclamati6n i they had very great natural dif^ 
portions for 'it, fif we may forma judgement 
of them, by what we • bbferve/ even in their 
countrynaeuy :our co-ftcmporarlc^ ; they, ap* 
plied theinfelves with great care and af&duity 
to 'their profeffion, and that they arrived to a 
wonderful pitch of excellence in it, we fhall 
add to the authorities we. have already giy$n» 
what a grave father * of the pf imiiive church 
fays of it, ^^ That this gefttculation was as 

be-^ 

:• TeniiUia»« * 



I 2$ ] 

bewitching as the difcourfe of the ferpent, 
who reduced the firft Woman/' 

Did we prefer curiofity to utility, we could 
be much more difFufive upon the fubjedl of 
the antient drama, by entering into minute 
details of the drefles, dance?, conftruftion of 
the theatres, &c. but; as our defign is no 
more than to afford pur readers a retrofpec- 
tive and general view, when we draw com- 
parifons between the antient and modera 
flage, we have confined ourfelves to ejfentials ; 
referring thofe who would wifli to get beyond 
this line to the elaborate, yet ingenious fa- 
ther Brumoy on the Greek theatre, who hasj 
perhaps, with more learning and afliduity 
than the fubjeft was worth, invefligated every, 
the minutefl article which antiquity' has left 
us on this point. 



CHAP. 



t J» 1 



» 9 



C HA P. VI. 

-4 Definkii§n^ of Tragedy. 

^ ripRAOEDY is the imkation of an 
JL a dlion> whieb, by means of terror 
and ^ompaffionp refines and purifies iir us alL 
forts ctf paflioo/* This is Ariftbtlc's ac-^ 
cou&t of it; amd this is what the ableft 
€riticd> both antient and modem, have hehi 
to be the pureft and moft genuine iliuftra- 
tion of it: there are other kinds of tra-* 
gedy^ noi doubt, where the good are re- 
warded^ and the bad punifhed^ which, how-» 
<ver admiflible under this head, are incapable 
of producing fuch good efFeits as the former > 
our pity is engaged for the perfons reprc- 
fented^ and our terror is upon our own ac- 
f^ount ; hence it being the province oiperfeSt 
tragedy^ to excite both pity and terror^ an in- 
nocent perfon falling into adverfity, ought 
pever to be the fubjedt of it ; 'tis true, fuch 
a one may excite ///y and terror ^ but the for* 
mer in an inferior degree, and the latter in no 
degree for moral inflxudlion ; the hiftory of 
a wicked perfon, likewife in a change from 
inifery to happinefs, ought not \o be repre- 
feated> which excites neither terror or coni- 

paflion^ 



paflioOt no^ is ajree^We ifl V^J i<%o^f ^ 
misfortunes; of a wiqked pecfpn ccwc.Ufifko 
the iapip exclufion^ as» however fugb « ron 
prcfcntatipo may be partly agreeajbje upon 9{ 
priaciple of juftice, it will not mow our pit^ 
nor any degree of terror^ except ia thofe oC 
the fame vicioUs di^oiitiQa with the perfpoi 
feprefented; the only charader, then, moH 
fitted for a tragical fubje£t^lie^ ia themiddle^ 
neither eminently ^gpod, nor. eminently bac^; 
where the misfortpne$, are not the effeS; oi 
deliberate, vice, but of fojpeie involuatery. 
feult. . 

Eup let us fee; hpw tragedy, thxis. de^oed^^ 
is capable of exciting termor and pity^, iaor^^ 
dex to refipe and purify ia ua aU fqrts, of pal^ 
fioa ;. it e38cites /tfrr^r ^Vi^xQmpaffi^ in usj, by 
fetting before Pur eyes, the c^ajDaitjiea.whicJi% 
thofe,. who. are lilie Qucfelvcs, We, f^iko, 
into byinyoluntary faults, and.it refines thenv^ 
by rendering thpf^ very misfortunes familinyy 
to us, becaufe it teaches, us, , not to^ be, too^ 
much cQncejrned, when, they regally, happen^ 
Ariftotlc is not the, Qnlyr critic, who has, had^i 

thw. idea of tragedy^ (though his opiaicuifc 
&otQ the greatnefs of his char^der,. and the; 
^per^l iiibfcriptiQi); to it for. abQve two thou^. 
iapd yie^pall,,fhQ^J4 mafe^i it(^cifiv^) The; 
gpcdqB^eror^^Ma^rcuai^ pa£fe4^< 

f Chap, yJL ainth book of Us ReflcAiont. 



.■i 



I 3^ I 
judgement en it in the following words t 
^' Tragedies, fays he, were firft introduced, 
to put men in mind of thofe accidents which 
happen in their lives ; to inform them they 
muft neceflarily come, and teach them, that 
thofe things they fee with fo much delight on 
the ftage, (hould not appear infupportable in 
the grand theatre of the world." 
' The advantage tragedy brings to mankind, 
is by no means inconfiderable ; it prepares us 
to bear the moft unlucky accidents coura- 
geoufly, and dilpofes the moft miferable to 
think themfelves happy, when they compare 
Aeir own misfortunes with thofe which tra- 
gedy has reprefented to them ; in whatever 
/condition a man may be, yep, when he 
ihall fee an Oedipus^ or a Ltar, he can but 
think his own afflictions light in comparifon 
with theirs : but it ftops not here ; it refines, 
at the lame time, all thofe other paffions 
which can precipitate as into the fame 
troubles ; for, in exhibiting the crimes which . 
have drawn thofe miferabks into what they fuf- 

fer, it teaches us to ftand on our own guard, 
aod powerfully induces us to moderate, and 

refine in ourfelves what was the only caufe of 
their lofs; thus tragedy becomes an ufeful 
medicine to the mind, by thoroughly purg- 
ing the paflions, at the fame time that we re- 
ceive: a pleafure in the operation* 

Having 



i n y 

Having given this brief illuftration of tra- 
gedy, we (hall now proceed to the four prin- 
cipal parts jof whi(^ it is CQOipofed^ and 
which are is follow : 

F A ft L fi. 
Manners, 

' ' ' ' I? f C T I O N# 

Ariftotle^ ipdeed, has added two more, deco-' 
ration and ^j^f $ but as thefe (though ef]Ba« 
tially ne? e^ary. oi) the Greek ftage) are coofir 
dered^ at prej^nt litde better than prnameoM 
sppeAdages, we ihall fntke no applggy £pr 
#mkt«i^' them bejfo* ; 



D ClN^AP. 



[ 34 ] 



• # 



CHAP. VII. 

Of Fable. , 

FABLE, tvhleh is juftly called thc^Stt/ 
of a draihltiG pbemi is thus defiQed ) 
** ^ difcourfe, invented with aft, to form the 
marfneir s by, ittftruftion, difguifed under the 
scllegory of an adtion." Ariftotle has divided 
Tthe'^ble into two patts, JlmpJe and comp$urid. 
^he^niple fable is that in which there is nei- 
thieriSiange of condition, nor remembrance^ 
and the unravelling of which is only a finglc 
paflage of agitation, and trouble, repofe, and 
tranquility ; or, according to Brumoy, where 
the hero of the piece, already unfortunate, ar- 
rives infenfibly at the completion of wretch- 
cdnefs, like Phaedra and Hippolitus; or where 
he pajQcs from happinefs to mifery, like Oedi- 
pus ; or, where he may rife from the depth of 
calamity, to a happy fortune like Nice*- 
medes. 

Compound-fable, is that which hath a 

change from bad fortune to good, or from 

.good to* bad ; that is,, bf two forts of perfon- 

ages> the one criminal, the other virtuous ; 

they 



tliey each fxiay reverfe the balance; the re-* 
ward dtoc to vif tufe may, in the end, be given^ 
to vice, that of vice to virtue ; or the latter 
may be puniflied^ and the former rectom* 
penfed. ; ' c 

The contrivance of each fable, -^Uft have 
likewife two pahs; the intrigue '^A 4ifc<H 
veryy the intrigue (hould but dawn in the 
firft ad, and unfold rtfclf progreflively^ (fub** 
jedt to:occafi6nal involutions) tilL the > full 
difcovery is made in the fifth ; it is true^ a 
Bumber of theatrical pieces have itheir ca* 
taftrophe in the latter end of the fourth atSt; 
but the former is the moft favourable fitu- 
ation for a poet/ not only as it is mor^ '. 
agreeable to antient rules, :but as it intercfts 
the minds of the audience, after the main 
fubjedt is known, inferior matters are little 
attended to. 

In refpefl: to which of the two kind of 
fables pleafes moft, - 'Ariftotle prefers the 
^mple as the moft perfcS;* the compound^ 
however, has its admirers'; but then great 
Care muft be taken not to be betrayed ^into 
perplexity. Every thing^flioiild proceed from 
the very conftitutioh of the fubjed, in fiich 
a manner, 'that what precedes, ftiould pro- 
duce; therefore, in all double plots,- one of 
them muft be of the nature" of an epifode ; 
• * D 2 ' ' '^ for 



qF entertaining hinf^, if he wc^re fofoed t«. 
aftten^i ajt th^ i^9 tim^t tp two .c^pttal 
p]^^,«qu«|]y iinter^iitgi. Vi$K>n this acooitnt^ 
the tragedy of Oroonoko (before it reteired^ 

cmfikf^hh^ the &pt}^: whkh bfomght thd 
fsmi}^ of the jyrriffit^ JdOto. aSacm^ being hk^ 
dicDOp^ and farck9l> deftroyed the tpoe and 
t&)d: of: tKe. principal jiiot, which ia pathetic 
an4 aifedahg : it follDWa ihta, wh^nevier ar 
doubie plot is i&tpoduoed^ it ilkoukl i>e not 
Qnly: fiobordiuate to the principal^ bat iQxroiw 
nedied and inter-woven, a» to r(rftmble fiiadee 
<9f coloQrs hanmoTiiottily mixed and blended^ 

kjfi hdce^ry foe a fkbie likewrfe, tXDhave 
a joft ecdbent^ thatt is^ a iegiaking, ± mddk, 
40d aj5 z;?^:; and hi»wev«r the ouinaer maji; 
be altered, thefe three conditions miift ^.ift^ 

yipl&bly; fff^feryed y for both tr^ody alid c^o- 
peoeia mutaally require acStionsi whi^h fa^^e 
thefe pcQperti&s ; and here we nui^ tcamk^, 
ih^y dii&r from ordinary fables, (fiich 48 
itkoic cf J£^j>) 4^$Ui are often Wi.th a begfOy«^^ 
ixing and mi6^^ yet vithaut an 4snd ; huj; 
9S th^iib terma cip4y W)t he ijn^^ht. fp$r« 
cienjtly explicit, we will e3(rplpin thw^naor* 
txadly : , the caiiie afi(i< deiign of 4Hktortkl(,in£ 
t^ii adion, are the ieiginmng ; th& efief^ a^ 
thefe caufes, and th^ cU^culties we find in 

the 



[ 27 3 

die execution of that defign^ arc the muMe i^ 
. the anravelHng, and reiblving thofe difficulties^ 
are the eftdy but to render this iliU plainer,- 
hy an exaEaple, the fubjed of the tragedy of 
Macbeth is that prince'$ ambition^ which 
was deftrudkive to hinjfelf ; ndw, .th6 begin-* 
nihg of thxt adion^ is the refolution he has 
taken, from the prophecy of the weitd fitters, 
jthat he JhouM be king ; the middk is all thd 
murders he waded through to obtain it ; and 
*he end is, whai after perpetrating thefc hor** 
rid adions, Jie is, hipiielf, juftly killed us ail 
atonement for them. 

In refped: to the choice of a fubjed, 'tis a 
matter of indifference, whether it be tak^tl 
from any well known point of hiftor;^ or to- 
tally invented, provided, in the Jaft cafe, it 
be probable and inipbrtant ; but in chufing 
& fubjedt that makes a figure in hiflory, greater 
precaution is necefTary, than where the whol? 
is a fidtion; in the latter cafe, there is full fcopc 
for invention; the author is under no re- 
ftraint, other than that ithe chara^Sers ?nd iur* 
tidents bejufl copies of nature; but where. 
|tbe ftory is founded on truth, no material cir-f 
(cuoiflance mufl be added, but fuch as cop-* 
jjefts naturally with what is known to be 
true ; hiflory may be fupplied, but ought riot 
to be contradifted : a poet fhould, therer- 
^e, not make Alexander in love w h 

P 3 C^ 



i 3^ 1 

Cleopatra,- nor Caefar the murderer of Bru- 
tus J he ttiould likewife fhcw the fame refpefl: 
to received and eftablifted fables, as he does^ 
to hiftory; the accounts we have received 
of thefe gods and heroes, baVe, for many ages, 
acquired a right of pafling for truth ; nor are 
we entitled to con tradid: fuch relations ; he 
ihould not likewife, v^i thou t great neceffity, 
alter themanners andcuftoms of thefe .coun- 
tries where h^ places his fcenes ; further, the 
fubjedt fo chpfen, fhould be diftant in time, 
pr^ at leaft, in jplace ; the familiarity of recent 
perfons and events ought to be avoided, as 
piodern manners would malcp but a poor figurq 
in. tragedy. 

We wpuld not, however, be underftood to 
fall into that vulgar track of under-rating every 
thing that is modern j the roughnefs, plain :^ 
nefs, anci impetuofity of antient manners, 
{hew better in tragedy, without being, per- 
haps, better fitted for fociety; but without 
regard to this circumftance, it is the familiarp 
rity of modern manner^, as well as moderij 
heroes, that unqualify thVmfbr a lofty fub-r 
je£t; the dignity of both will te better un- 
derfiood in future ages, when they are no 
longer familiar; men arc, in this refped:^ like 
piiftures, they claim a greater fhare of our ad'^ 
miration on being viewed at a certain diftance; 
yi^hen we come up too ciofc to the one, we 

l9f« 



t 39 ] 
lofe all the benefit of light and ihade $ and 
^n a nearer view of the other, we difcover fuch 
vanities, little jealoufies, and inequalities of 
mind, as are far froni inspiring us with that 
love and veneration, which probably the fanie 
charadlers may afford feveral centuries back j 
therefore we readily join ifllie with th^t ;giu- 
thor, who fays, " that the greateft enemies 
of the glory of heroes, are their va/et de 
cbambr€s\ befides, as tragedy is fond of 
adorning her victims with crowns and fceptres, 
and the fovereign houfes in our times, are io 
conneded, one with another, by intermar- 
riages, it would be almoft impoffible to exhi- 
bit, at prefent,'upon any ftage, a prince that 
had reigned within a hundred years in any 
neighbouring kingdom, in whom the fove- 
reign of the country, where the piece was to 
be a<3:ed, would not find himfelf interefted as 
a relation ; this circumflance alone carrier 
with it fuch obvious inconveniences, as makes 
^ny further objedtions unneceflary. 

We are not ignorant, however, that bptH 
the praftice of our Juftly admired Shakef- 
pcarc, and feveral of the Greek poets, meet 
this laft point in fome oppofition, but the di- 
vine fancy, and immortal fentiments of the 
former, in fome refpedt, covered this facrifice 
pf truth, which he fometimos made to his 

P \ royal 



I 40 J 

royal patroncfs * ; whilft the Ut^cj? h^d bccfi ft> 
educated in the republican fpirtt of Athens, 
as to juftify to the public their endeavours to 
jnajce- monarchy odious by every rnethod in 
their power ; hence the Greel^ poets hav? 
fometimes disfigured the true charader of fe-» 
veral of their living fovereigns ; hence they 
have fo frequently introduced Oreftes upOQ 
the ftage, aa a moft unhappy perfon, an4 
purfued by the furies, tho' hiftoriaris men- 
tion this prince to have lived to a great a^je^ 
and to have had a long ar\d proiperous reignj 
over his people •!•. 

After aproperfubjedt is choTen, 'the divid-. 
ing it into parts requires fbme art ; the 
Greeks, as w6 have already obfervcd, knew 
of no other divifion than that of a beginning^ 
z, middle y and an end\ howeveh as HofacQ 
has given the law for five a6t§, and the mo-? 
derns have all followed hini, every author 
flipuld govern himfelf by an opinion, fo uni-r 
verfally fubfcribed to, taking care, to let the 
old Greek law (the beginning, ipiddle, and 
end) be, at the fame time.j^ j:(jii,Cpicuous. in hi^ 
work ; for without thjs, (2^. we have before 
obferved) neither tragedy nor Epop^eia caq 
poflibly exift'. 

In the divifion of the ads, the Gon€lu6or> 
of each fhould not be looked on as aFbitrary, 

Of 

;eeii Elizabeth, f Fat'fculcfs hift, 1. i. 



C 40 

or Intended for fo flight a purpofe, as to maka 
the parts pf equal length} the iappofc^ 
paufc, at, the end of every hook, and the real 
paufe at the end of every aS^ ought always 
%Q coincide with fomc paufe ia the aaion ; in 
ihis refpe<a, a dramatic poem ;ought to re- 
semble a period in language, divided into 
jnember&y that are diftingui(hed from each 
father by proper poiitts ; or a piece of raufix:, 
having a full clofe^ at the end, preceded by 
imperfedt clofes that contribute to the me-* 

jody. 

Every ad ought, therefore, to terminate 

with fome incident that makes a pauie in tbd i 
aftion, for qtherwife there can be no pretence 
for interrupting the reprefentation ; it tvouM 
be abfurd to break oflF in the very heat of ac- 
tion, againft which every one would exclaim j 
the ahfUrdity flill remains, though the adioa 
relents, if it be not adually fufpended for 
fom.c time ; this rule is alfo applicable to an 
epic pqcm, though there a deviation from the 
rule is left iicniarkable, becaafe it is in the 
reader^s power to hide the abibrdity, by pro- 
ceeding inftantly to another book. 
. We have already faid, on the opening of 
this chapter, what kind of character, in rc^ 
fpQ&, to moralsv Ihould be chofeti as the hero 
of tragedy ; we are now to ipeak of his qua- 
^ty i and here Ariftotle gives the ruk : '* ht 



[ 42 ] 

hiufi: be chofen from amongft thofe who are 
of eminent quality and great reputation/* 'Tis 
true, there happen extraordinary and tragical 
adventures enough amongft people of low and 
middling conditions, which might take place 
in tragedy ; but we believe fuch would never 
fucceed fo well, not by reafon of the adlion, for 
that would have all the neceflary and requi- 
fite qualifications, but on account of the 
degree of the perfons, whofe change of 
mifery, would not give fuch lively impreffions 
of either terror or compajjion as the other | 
befide, the greatnefs of eminent men render 
the adtion great, and their reputation makes 
it credible; a foot foldier may fhew more 
courage and prudence in the da^ of battle 
than his general, yet the vidtory will be 
afcribed to the latter, on account of the fu- 
periority of his ftation, and the probability 
ofthecaufe. 

It has been a queftion of fome. agita- 
tion amongft the critics, " Whether it be 
proper to make the hero of a tragedy a 
lover r' The rigid admirers of the anticnts 
preclude it, on the principle of admitting no 
fuch infirmity in the charader of a great man, 
not confidcring, that to keep up the prevail-* 
ing idea in a warlike people, it was then^ 
perhaps, more neceflary, than for us to ba- 
nifh a paflion which tended, even in the 

fnialle^ 



I 

I 



t 43 3 

finalleft inftance, to obtrude upon miRfdry 

glory ; but without deciding pofitivdy on ei- 
ther fide, of which fo much has^ or may be 
laid, we Ihall offer a few reafons in defence 
of thofe moderns who admit it in their 
pieces. 

The pifture of a paffion which we haw 
never felt, or of a fituation wherein we have 
never been, can never move us, in fo lively a 
manner, as the defcriptions of fuch paffions 
and fituations as either are, or have been for- 
merly our own cafe ; in the firft place, the 
mind is but flightly touched with the pidtuils 
of a paffion, whofe fymptoms it is a ftranger 
to ; it is afraid even of being the dupe of an 
unfaithful imitation ; now, the mind has but 
an imperfedt knowledge of pafiions which the 
heart never felt ; all the information we can 
receive of others, being infufficient to give 
us a juft and precife idea of the agitations of 
a heart over which they tyrannize. Secondly, 
cur hearts muft generally have very little in- 
chnation to fuch paffions as we have been in- 
fenfiblc of in our youth j the heart attains to 
its full ftrength much earlier than the mind ; 
and it is almoft impoffible, we think, for a 
young man, not to have felt the motions all of 
thofe paffions which he is fubjedl to by the 

Jaws pf his ponftitution. 

How 



E 44 1 

How is It poflible for a man, who has no 
tafte for military glory, and who looks upon 

* 

'Svhat is comnionly called a great conqueror, 
only as a madman, and a burden to mankind ? 
How is it poflible for him to be deeply af-r 
fefted with the reftlefs ambition and impetu-^ 
ofity of Achilles, when, l^e imagines a confpi-^ 
racy formed to prevent him from going to ac-r 
quire immortality by the taking of Troy ? 

A man likewife,. who is infenfibl^ of the 
allurements of gaming, is not very deeply 
moved with the diftref$ of a perfon who has 
loft confiderable fums of nioney at play, (other 
than that pity he has for his contrading fo 
dangerous a habit) unleis he happens to be 
related to him by fome of thofe particular in^ 
terefts, which oblige us to fympathize with 
our afflidled friends ^ 'tis amongft thofe who 
are afilided with the like misfortunes as our-? 
felves, that we are led by inftinft to aflbciate 
. with, fuch generally make themfelves part-? 
ners of our pains, and confole \is with their 
fympathy : Dido, under this influence, im-? 
mediately conceives a paflion for iEneaa^ 
obliged to fly his native country, becaufe flic 
herfelf was under the fame predicament^ 
which flie expreflfes in the following line : 
Non ignara malt mijerts fuccurrere djfco. 

Virgil iEn, i^ 



If 



t 45 1 
if I^DetS) thece&re^ cannot be f>knaed in 
«diii^ng for the fubjed of their imitations^ 
t&e Gf&ds of theie particular pa^ns of 
which meaaie fuic^tible^ how nwch lefs fo 
fer imitating the. e^i9rd df Ufwe^ ^hich is 
coiafe£kd\f the moft ^ncral of all 5 there be-» 
ng icarce lany one but who has had Ihe mif^ 
forttne (if we can call a pa^n^ fa oonge- 
nial to our natures, by £> harih a name) of 
feeling the efk&s of it m focne part, or other 
#f his life. 

We will therefore ifobmit thefe reasonings 

to the candid critic, and alk him, whether 

the poets jfhould be cenfured, for giving 

fo univerfal a paflion a place in the intrigues 

of their pieces, which, probably, was ba- 

nifhed the antient ftage, only for reafons of 

Jiate? 'Tis true,^ degree oi moderation is highly 

neceflary tq be obferved in the ufe of it;' as 

we fee, for want of this, feveral modern dra- 

matifts finding it eafier to imitate good poets 

in their defedts, than in their perfeftions, 

have pufhed their complaifance too far for the 

tafte of their own times, or, to exprefs it 

better, they haye even encouraged this tafte 

themfelves, by a fervile condefcenfion, 'till 

by improving upon one another's errors, they 

have converted the dignity of the Jiage into 

Jittle better than the fooleries and intrigues of 

a drawing-room. 

We 



[ 46 1 . 

Wc ihaU dofc our remarks on fable^ with 
obfcrving after Ariftotle> *^ that thofe who 
iipdertake to make a tragedy » will find it much 
cafier to fucceed in the ftyle and manner^ thair 
to form the fubjcft rightly ; and the reafonf 
he gives, to fhew the advantage the fubjeft 
has over all the other parts of tragedy, is 
drawn . from the difficulty which is always 
found in difpofing it in preference to the other 
parts; for, 'tis a truth, confirmed by the ex- 
perience of all ages, that in all arts whatever, 
that which is the principal is moft diffi- 
cult, and arrives lateft to its pcrfedion^ 



CHAP. 



[47 ] 



c H A P. vni. 

Of Manners. 

ARISTOTLE defines the manners of 
dramatic poetry thus: " The man- 
ners^ fays he^ are what difcover the inclina- 
tion of him who fpeaks, and whereby wc 
know on what he will determine, before one 
fees that;he is carried that way, or aftually re- 
jeds it." We ihall illuftrate this definition, 
which is fupported by BofiTu, and fbme of the 
ableft pi the modci:ns, by the following in- 
ftance: 

In the ^rft a<3: of Othello, Defdemona is 
defcribed by him, in hi^ ipeech before the 
fenate, befide many other amiable qualities, 
as attached to him, on fuch principles of men- 
tal aiFedtion, that ev*, in fpite of his being of 
^a different colour, and of unequal years, no- 
thing can alter ; a little after, a very difiicult 
^choice is propofed to her, whether fhe will 
follow her firift inclination, and go with her 
[^hulb^d, . or take the advantage of her, father's 
, tcndcrnefs, by d|fclaiming fo imprudent, and, 
in fome refpedt, fO; unnatural a match ? on the 
one fide gratitude, filial affediion, and pa- 

rental 



fcntal authority, plead to make her rcfbtvfi 
on the latter; on the othcr,^ conjugal duty^ 
tho' attended with the lofs of fortune, rank, 
and parental love, is the only attachment ; yet 
before we fee what refoiuti^p fhe will take, the 
defcription which Othello has given of her, 
and the manner of his wooing her, le^d i^s to 
decide how her inclinatioris ^re, afld^ To jifthflt 
ike wiH dcternrine: thefe tkefl aife the S^anUt^ 
tic manners y which are, in this refpbflt, gbdd 
arid . uniform ; if flie llaid With hier' fa- 
ther, the manners had been bad, l>6caufe wfc 
ihouH fbrefee a choice and refokrtjotf quite 
^contrary to that whidi Ihe ought to take 5 
tmt ifihchad taktn no refolution, oric^ t^iy 
or ©ther, but left thefenatc to decide for her,^ 
then there would be no manners at all. 

' Therefore, its tn philofbphy, the manners 
are got>d, when fhey make that man {x:fi in 
whom Aey are; andlfiey are b^d, whew they 
mdine him to vice and evfl adiohs; it Itkewife 
in tragedy, the manners* are gopd, wlieii one 
'may difcover rfie virtue, or vice, the g;c>ddj or 
bad inclinations of thpfe w^hb Ipeak, or aQf; 
but bad when a good ma^^ appears vidouy, Ofa 
wicked man feems to have good inclinations ; 
hence the manners of Tameriane and Rich- 
ard Hid. confidered/^i?//w/i^, are botb equally 
good^ becaufe they equally dpffionftrate the 

vitttious 



[ 49 ] 

Virtuous king dil the one fide, and the ^tbl^ 
tfary tyrant on the other, which are the cha-* 
radlers the poets beftowed on them, and uu-* 
der which they are uniformly reprefented. 

Manners fhould have likewife four quali-^ 
ties : firft, they fhould be goodi kcond,/uit-^ 
cblei third, likely znd agreeable i and fourth, 
even. The goodnefs which belongs to poeti- 
cal manners, being to make them appear fuch 
as they are, it is neceflary to obferve, what 
are the things which difcover to us the incli* 
nations of the perfonages : and firft, the 
ipeeches and adions ; *' there are manners 
in a poem, (fays Ariftotle) if, as we faid, 
the Ipeeches and adions difcover to us any 
inclination 5 '* fo that thefe two things are 
wholly owing to the poet,, who makes his 
perfonages fpeak and adt as he pleafes, and 
they are the foundation of all the reft y when 
the manners are well exprefled after this way, 
they are denoted purely and fimply by the 
term good^ and this goodnefs makes their firft 
and principal qualification. Ariftotle places 
it in the front of all the reft, that it may be 
the more exadtly obferved ; and Horace gives 
the fame leflbn with his ufual accuracy and 
knowledge. 

" Notdndifunt tibi mores." 

E The 



The fccoftd thing is the knowledge, which 
m genius, ftudy^ and experience give us of 
thfi inclinations^ that are proper to each perr 
fon, according to the comple^cion, the digf 
nity, and all the other caufes, whether natu- 
ral, or acquired, internal, or external. As fooa 
98 the poet has given the dignity of a king to 
one of his charadlcrs, without hearing him 
fpeak, or feeing him adt, we know that he 
ought to be grave, majeAical, je^ous of his 
authority, and the like; the inclinations 
fhould he,Juitable to that which the poet has 
propofed ; and xKi^ fuitablenefs forms the fe* 
cond quality in manners. 

The third, is the knowledge which we de-^ 
duce from the fable, or the hiftory ; this fort 
of difcovery is comprehended under the name 
of common opinion^ or fame ; fo that when a 
poet has named Alexander, we know, that 
the inclination of this perfonage is all for 
greatnefs and glory, and that his ambition is 
larger than the extent of the whole earth ; if 
he introduces Richard, or Macbeth, we like- 
wife know they are, befides being ambitious, 
cruel, and vindidtive. 

But it fonietimes happens that manners 
may be made like, and not agreeable^ and 
agreeable, yet not like-, for inftance, if a 
poet fhould reprefent an emperor, whom 
hiftory has defcribed as fordid and cove^ 
toils, to give Iiim manners that were like, 

would 



[ 5i ] 

would, by no means, be agreeabk, bedttlc no- 
thing can be more indecent and unworthy fo 
dignified a perfonage ; on the contrary, if he 
ihouM make him magnificent and liberal, he 
would indeed give him manners , which wotiI4 
be agreeable^ but then they would not be 
like^ fince they would be contrary to the opi- 
nion which was commonly received of him* 
What muft be done then, that the poet of- 
fend neither againft the agreeablenefs, nor the 
likenefs in the charader of this emperor? 
why he muft diflfcmble his avarice,. (fays M. 
Dacier, in his notes upon Ariftotle) without 
changing it into liberality ; 'tis thus Mr. Cor- 
ncille has ufed it in his Heraclius, in the cha* 
rafter of the emperor Maurice, by fupprefiing 
this evil inclination in him, which wa^ not 
agreeable^ and yet not giving^him the contrary 
qualities, which would be unlike: thus the 
manners of thofe heroes in tragedy fhould bi 
like thofe which fame has reported of them^ 
under this limitation ; and this refemblance 
makes the third qualification of manners. 

The fourth and laft quality in manners is, 
that they be even^ that is, confiftent through- 
out the whole charader. 
fervetur ad mum 

^lalis ab incapto pr^cejferity etjtli conjlet. 

HoR. 

E 2 not 



t 52 } 

not, however, that the perfon is always to be-^ 
tray the fame fentiments, or one and the fanne 
paflion, this would be as abfurd as tedious > 
but that he ihould never fpeak, or adl re- 
pugnant to his fundamental character ^ an 
old, or a young man, for inftance ; a king, or 
a fervant, may, nay ought, as occafion ferves, 
to fhew the common paffions of joy, or for- 
row ; but for an old man to be introduced in 
the firft adt, and to appear a young one in 
the fecond, is inverting nature. Again, the 
weak may fometimes break out into a fally of 
Warmth, and the breaft of the paflionate may 
fometimes be calm ; a change which, often, 
introduces into the drama a very afFedting va- 
riety > but if the natural difpofition of the 
former was to be reprefented as boifterous, 
and that of the latter mild and foft, they 
WQuld both adt out of charadter, and contra- 
didt the perfons they would reprefent. 

But to illuftrate this further, by a drama- 
tic example in the tragedy of Venice Pre-- 
fervd\ in the beginning of the play, Jaffier iis 
reprefented as gentle, good-natured, and, 
above all, living but in the afFedtions of his 
wife ; yet towards the clofe, we find the very 
fame charadter engaged in a confpiracy and 
murder; a perfon may therefore fancy, ac- 
cording to thefe different ftates, he may like- 
wife make the characters of his heroes difFe- 

rent> 



C 53 1 

rent, and that the manners of each part would 
be good in particular 5 but though Jaffier 
feems to be thus a different character, yet 
this change i^ nt) more than what is very re- 
concileable from the beginnijig ; if we con- 
fider his diftreffed fortune; his refentment to 
his father-in-law (againft whom, as one of 
the fenators, he confpires,) and his inviolable 
affeiStion to.Belvidera ; to contribute to whofe 
conveniences, he engages in this veiy conspi- 
racy. 

Thefe then are the four qualifications of 
manners^ which are become ilandard from a 
coincidence of the moft refpedable Authori- 
ties^ both antient and modernl 



E 3 C H A P, 



[ s* 1 



C H A p. IX. 

O/* Sentiments. 

EVERY tlwmght prompled by paffion, h 
. termed a fentiment ; or, in the word$ 
ef ibiftodc, ": Sentiments are what make the 
matter of a difcourfe, and confift ip proving^ 
icfating^ and exciting the pafHons, as pity, 
in(gCT> fear, &c. &c." Hence the following 
v\3tU, concerning dramatic com'poiitions,. that 
a paffion be adjufted to the character, and 
fentiments to the paffion ; if nature be not 
faithfully copied in each of thefe, a defeft in 
execution is perceived ; there may appear 
fome refemblance, but the pidlure, upon the 
whole, will be infipid, thro' want of grace 
and delicacy ; therefore as a painter, in order 
to reprefent the various attitudes of the body,j 
ought to be intimately acquainted with muf- 
cular motion^ fo no Icfs intimately ac- 
quainted with emotions, and charadlers ought 
a poet be, in order to reprefent the various 
attitudes of the mind^ 

To fpeak in the language of mufic, each 
paffion hath a certain tone to which every 
fentiment proceeding from it, ought to be 

tuned 



■[ 55 ) 
tunefd whh the grektcft^ accuracy : this' is no 
6a{y work, efpecklly when fuch harmony 
bttght to be fupported during the eourfe of a 
lomg theatrical i^6prefentation ; in order then 
to reach fuch delicacy of execution, it is ne- 
ceflkrythat a writer afiutne the precrfe cha- 
ra<3:er and paffion of the perfonage reprefentetf, 
which requires no ineohfiderable effort of ge- 
tiius ; but if a lively pidure, even of a finglfc 
emotion, reqttirea this effort, how much 
-greater the efRirt to comp6fe a paffioiiate dia- 
logue with aS many different tones of paffioA 
as there are-fpeafcers ? With What dtiftiHty 
of fecKng rrtiift thitt writer be endued, wh6 
zpproackes perfection in foch a Work, wheA 
it h ndceffary to aflume different, and e^eh 
oppofite charadcrs and paffions in the quiekeft 
fucceffion ? 

Buthov^ hard dialogue writing is, would bfe 
evident, even without any reafoning, frorn 
the miferable compofitions of that kind 
found without number in all languages. The 
truth is, fuch execution is too delicate fof an 
ordinary genius ; and for that reafon the hulk 
of writers, inftead of exprefiing a paffion ai 
one does who feels it, content themfelves 
with defcribing it, in the language of a fpec-^ 
tator ; to awake paffion by an internal effbrf, 
merely without any external caufe, requires 
great fenfibility ; and yet this operation is ne- 

E 4 ceflary^ 



C 56 I 

ceflary, not Icfs to the writer, than to the 
ador ; becaufe none but thofe, who adlually 
^ feel a paffion can reprcfcnt it to the life ; the 
writer's part is the\more complicated; h^ 
muft add compofition to paffion, and muft, 
in the quickeft fucceffion, adopt every diffe- 
rent charader. 

On the contrary^ an humble flight of ima- 
gination may ferye to convert a writer into a 
Ipedator, fo as to defcribe, in fome obfcure 
manner, an adion as paffing in his fight 
and hearing; in that fituation, being na- 
turally led to write like a fpedator, he enter- 
tains his readers with his owa refledions, 
.with cool defcriptions, and florid declama- 
tion, in (lead of making them eye- witnefl!es, 
as it were, to a real event, and to every move- 
ment of genuine paffion ; thus the bulk of 
modern plays appear all to be caft in the fame 
mould ; infipid reafoning, tame defcriptions, 
and perfonages without the lead idea either of 
charader, or paffion* 

As we find, that in the difcuffion of this 
fubjed, it would be ahuoft endlefs, to trace 
even the ordinary paflions through all their 
minute diflTerences, we (hall, for the fake of 
adding example to precept, feled from the 
moft celebrated of our dramatic writers, fuch 
paffiigcs, where the fentiments bcft exprefs 

the 



£ 57 3 

the paffions, and contraft them, with ojthew, 
which fail fhort of fo.rjecpffary an union. 

We fhall fumifh the firft example from 
Shakefpeare, hcihg fentiments, diftated by a 
violent and perturbed paflion. 

Lear. ■ ■- filial ingratitud^ ! 

Is it not, as if this mouth (hould tear thisband 
For lifting food to't ? but rU/pu;iifh hoin/?^ .. ; ,- 

No — 1 will weep no m<M"e-- rin fuch a night _ 
To fhut me out ! Pour on, I will endure. 
In fuch a night as this I , ^'Q^Regan, Go;ieril ! 
Your ol'd kind father- whofe fraijk heart g^ye all— 
O ! that way madnefs lies i let me flion that ; 
No more of that. [ . . » c . 

A'f^^ Good, myXord, enter here. . 

£^^r. Pr'ythee,.go in thyfelf.— ;Seet thin^ qwp^eafc, - 
This tempeft will not give, me leave to* ponder 
On things would hurt me more ^ but I'll so in : . , 

In,, boy. Go 6 rft—^yptT.houfelefs poverty-^ - • - . 

Nay, ^et- thee in ^^ PU pray, and then Til fleep—^ 
Poor naked 'wrefche^, wherefoe'er you are. 
That bide thQ.pq}ting gf this pitilpfs ftorm,. 
How fhall your ^ouifeiers heads, ^nd unfdd fides^ 
Your loop'dj a Ad' wtiUloW '3 ragged nefi defend you - 

FrofDife^ns fujch as th^fe ? — Q,' A have ta^en 
ToaJittle care. of this ! Take ph^fic pomp j 
Expoie thyfelf to feel what wretches feel. 
That thou may'ft fhake the fuperflux to them, 
And'fhew'the heavens more juft. , 

Lear^ A(ft III. Scene 5th. 

The following example is expreflive of fen- 
timents arifing from remorfe and defpair . 

Othello. Lo ! I have a weapon : 
A better never did itfelf fuftain 

Upon 



L - 



•{ ^ i 

l^oit a foMler^ flilgli. Pva fcen;tte (fey, ' 

]^^](i^ diade fiijf waj^ tK^obgh n&pre Ikifieytliti^ts 

Than twenty. tiines y9ur ftop. . But j oh yain boaft I 

Wht> can controul his fate ? 'us hot fonow. 

Be not afraid, thougtt-ydir tfo (te tfic vtreaponM j 

H«re is my journey's end — here is my butt, . 

The very fea-mark of my utikoll 'foil; ' " 

Doyougct'Bacikdiirrfiay'd? 'tis a lotf fear, - ' " 

Man but a rii(&%ailtft Othello^s trkft, * 

And he retircsf-^t^Kere* fliduM OAe Jlo go ? 

Now — HoWjdoff *thp^ look rio\ji:,r oh ill-ftarr'd wciicb f 

Pale as thy fmocfc' t' whth we fhall meet at coriipt,, ," 

This look of fhihe will hurl my ioxff from heaVeri, . 
And fiends 'will fnatch at it — Cold — cold, 'my girl, 
Ev'n like thy chaftity — P curfed, flavf ! 
Whip me, yed^vils."!— /, ' . *^ 

Fifeftfi thcf poHei&bh of tfiiaheaventy fieKt ; . . . 

Blow me about inf winds,' roaftmij in fulpfiur, ' 
Wafli mVin fteep-down guTphs of liquid 6re^ — ^ 
Oh ! Defdemorta^r Dfefdemona ! dead f dead ! oh T oh t , 

Othllo^ A'£t V. Scene otb. 



< • ( I f 



' The ftntimehts liert ^diifpla^y^^ -flow fo ni-^ 
turaHy from the pafliQjis reprcfeiUed, that.wc 
cannot cocn^me any imitation more p€irfe£l> 
but to proceed to more partictilar 'obferva- 
tions, paffiods feldom continue uniform any 
confiderable time ; they gQQerally flttdiuate^^ 
fwyliing, and fubfiding by turns ; often in a 
quic^ fucceffion ; the fentiments,. therefore, 
cannot be juft, unl'efs they correfpond to fuch 
fludtuatiGfl ; nor can a climax be (hewn bet- 
ter than in expreffing a fwelling paflion'; the 
» following 



C 59 J •. 

following paflagcs may fuffice for an illuf- 
tration : 

Oroonoko. Can you raife the dead ? 
Purfiie and overtake theivings of time ? 
And bring about again, the hours^ the days. 
The years, that made me happy ? 

Oroomko^ AA II, Sccne^adi 

Almeria. Hem baft thou charm'd 
The wildne& of the waves, and rocks to this ? 
That thus relenting, they have given the^ back 
To earth, to Kght,' and life, to love, and me ? 

Mourning Sridty Ad L Scene 7tlu 

■ • " ' 

The following paflage finely exprefies the 
progpefs of convi^on* 

Let me not ftir, nor breathe, left I diflblve 
That tender, lovely form of painted air 
So like Almeria. Ha ! it fmks — it falk. 
I'll catch it ere it goes, and grafp her iha4e, 
'Tis life ! 'tis warm ! 'tis fhe, 'tis (he herfcif 1 
It is Almeria ! *Tis — it is my wife ! 

Mourning Bride, AA IL jScene 6ch. 

In the progreis of thoiight^ our refblutions 
become more vigorous^ as Wei) as our paf- 
lions— 

If ever I do yield, or give canfent 
By any a^ttoin, word, or thought, to wed 
Another Lord } may then juft heav'fi fliowV down, &c. 

Mourning Bride^ A€t I. Scene ift^, 

A pcrfon fometinaes is agitated, at once, by 
different paflions ; and the mind, in that cafe, 

vibrating 



. . ' f ^° ^ 

vibrating like a pendulum, vents itfelf in fen- 
timents that partake of the fame vibration, as 
in the three following inftahces : 

^ueen. Would I had never trod this Engliih earth. 
Or felt the flatteries that grow upon it ! 
YeVe angels faces, but heaven knows your,hearts. 
What fhall become of me nOw ! wretched lady ! 
I am the mbft unhappy woman living. 
Alas ! poor wenches ! ' where are now your fortunes, 

(To her women.) 
Shipwreck -d upon a kingdom wherp no pity, -- , 

No friends, no hope !.. no kindred weep fojc mje. ! 
Almoft no grayc'allow'd me. 

Henry VIII. A<ft III. Scene ift, 

OthelU: ^^ ^; oh f- devil! devil! ^ 

If that the earth could teem with woman's tears, ' 
Each drop flie falls, would prove a crocodile. 
Outof my fight.— ' 

Defdemona. I will not ftay t'ofFend you, {%^W*'\ 

Lodovko. Truly an obedient lady ; 
I do befeech your lordlhip call her ba.ck. 

Othello. Mtftrefs !^ 

Def. My lord. 

0th. What would you with her, Sir? 

Lod. Who, 1, my lord ? 

0/A. Aye — You did wiih^that I would make her turn. 
Sir — ^flie can turn, and turn, apd yet go on ; * 
And 'turn again — and fhe can weep. Sir, weep;. 
And fhe*s obedient : as you fay obedient. 

Very obedient proteed you in your tears— ?• 

Concerning this^ Sir, — oh ! well painted paffion ! 
I am commanded home — ^et you away—* 
rU fend for you anon — Sir, I obey the mandate. 
And lyill return to Venice. Hence avaunt. 

Othello^ Aa IV. Scene 6th. 

0th. 



f 



r 6i ] 

Otk How fhali 1 murder him, lago ? 

Jago. Did you perceive how he laugh'd at his vice ? 

OtL Oh ! lago ! 

/ago. And did you fee the handkerchief? 

Oth. Was that mine ? 

lago. Your's by this hand, and to fee how he prizes 
Thie foolifh woman your wife — Ihe gave it him. 
And he hath given it his whore. 

0th. Oh ! I would have him nine years a killing. 
A fine woman ! a fair woman ! a fweet woman ! 

lago. Nay, you muft forget that 

Oth. Ay — let her rot, and perifh, and be damnM to 
%ight, for fhe fhall not live. — No, my heart is turn'd to 
ftone. I ftrike it, and it hurts my hand — oh ! the world 
hath not a fweeter creature She might lie by an em- 
peror's fide, and command him tafks. 

lago. Nay, that's not your way 

0th. Hang her, I do but fay what fhe is — fo delicate 
with her needle — an admirable mufician — oh ! fee will 
fing the favagenefs out of a bear. 

OthelJoy Aft IV. Scene 5th, 

Another obfervation fliould be attended to 
in the reprefcntation of immoderate pafCons, 
that their genuine fentiments ought to be hid, 
or diffembled as much as poflible, and this 
fhould be particularly obferved with refped to 
criminal paffions ; a perfon never counfels the 
commiffion of a crime in plain terms : . guilt 
muft not appear in its native colours, even in 
thought ; the propofal muft be made by hints, 
and by reprefenting the adiion in fome fa- 
vourable light. Of the propriety of fentiment 
upon fuch an occafion, Shakefpeare, in the 



t 6* 3 

Temfe/i,. has ^ivcn us a beautiful example in 
the ufurping duke of Milan's fpccch, advif- 
ing Sebaftian to murder his brother, the king 
of Naples* 

Antonio. what might 

Worthy Sebaftian — O what might— no more. 
And yet methinks, I fee it In thy face 
What thou fliould'ft be : th* occafion fpeaks thee. 
And my ftrong imagination fees a crown 
Plopping upon thy head* 

Aa II. Scene ift. 

But the moft perfe<ft illuftration of this 
kind, is that of king John foliciting Hubert 
to murder the young prince Arthur. 

K. Jsbn. Come hither, Hubert. O my gen Je Hubert, 
We owe thee much ; within thrs wall of flefli 
\ There is a foul counts thee her crecjitor. 

And with advantage means to pay thy love. 
And, my good friend^ thy voluntary oath 
Lives in this bofom, dearly cheriflied. 
Give me diy hand, I had a thing to hj — -* 
But I will fit it with fome better time. 
By heav'jn\, Hubert, I'm almoft afham.*d 
To fay what good refpe6t I have of .thee. 

Hubert. Ym much bounden to your nxajefty. 

K, yohn» Good friend, thou haft no caufe to fay fo ;' 

Yet 

But thou flialt have — and creep time ne'er io flow. 

Yet it fhall come for mc to do thee good. 

I had* a thing to fay — but let it go : 

The fun is in the heaven, and the proud day. 

Attended with the pleafurcs of the world, 

j% all too wanton, and too full of gawds 

To give me audience. If the midnight bell 

^ Did 



C ^3 3 

Did with his iron tongue, and brazen mouth, 

Sound one into the dmwfyrace of night ^ 

If this fame were a church-yard where we ftand. 

And thou pQiTeiTed witkathoufand wrongs ; ' 

Or, if that furly fpirit melancholy . .\j , 

Had bak'd thy blood, and made it hcaTy-thidc^ ' .....' 

Which elferuns trickling up and down the veins, 

Making that Ideot laughter, keep mens eyes. 

And ftrain their cheeks to idle merriment} , 

(A paifion hateful to my purpofes) 

Or, if that thou couldft fee me without eyes. 

Hear me without thine ears, and make reply 

Without a-tongue, ufing conceit alQiic, ^ 

Without eyes, ears, and harmful founds of words ; 

Then m defpight of broad-ey'd watchful day, 

I would into thy hoiom pour my thoughts. • . , 

But ah, I will not— ^et 1 love thee well j . - 

And, by my troth, I think thou lov'ft me well, , , 

Hubert, So well, that what you bid me undertake. 
Though that my death wer? adj unft to the a(Jl, r ^ 

By heav'n I'll do't. ' 

K, John. Do not I know - thou would'ft ? 
Good Hubprt, Huhiirtr-rHubprt, throw thine cy& 
On yon young boy. — -ril tell thee what, the friend; ^ '^-yuf/ 
He is a very ferpent in my way, * ^ 

And wherefoe'er this fo»t jof mine doth* tread, . 
He lies before me. • Do*ft thou vnderftand me ? 
Thou art Juis keepers .*. . 

King John^ A<ft III. Sceae 5ti|. 

We come now to contraft thefe examples 
with fentiments that z^^t^x faulty^ and the 
iirft clafs we (hall begin with, are fentimcnt$ 
which accord not with the paffion^ and are 
faulty, infomoch that they are fcrewed up 
beyond the proper key. 

Otbelh. 



I H ] 

Othello. ' O my foul's joy ! 

If after every tempeft come fuch calms. 
May the winds blow 'till they have waken'd death J 
And let the labouring bark climb hills of feas 
Olympus high, and duck again as low 
As hell*!s from heaven ! 

Othello, Aa II. Scene 6th^ 

However the above fentiments may be fug- 
gefted by violent and inflamed paffion, they 
are not fuited to the fatisfadlion, however 
great, we feel lipon efcaping danger. 

Another example of the fame kind. 

Philajier. Place me, fome god, upon a pyramid 

Higher than hills of earth, and lend a voice 

Loud as your thunder to me, that from thence . 

I may difcourfe to all the under world 

The worth that dwells in him. 

Philajier, Aft IV. 

Sentiments too artful to be fuggefted by 
fevere grief. 

Jbneria. O no ! time gives encreafe to my affli£lions. 
The circling hours that gather all the woes 
Which are diffufed through the revolving year^ 
Come heavy laden with th' oppreffive weight 
To me ; with me fucceffively they leave 
Thefighs — the tears, the groans— the reftlefs cares. 
And all the damps of grief, that did retard their flight j 
They (hake their downy wings, and fcatter all 
The dire collected dews on my poor head ; 
Then fly with joy, and fwiftnefs from me. 

Mourning Bridey h& I. Scene ift. 



In 



t H ] 

In the fame play, Almeria feeing a dead 
boc|y, whjch fhe takes to be Alphonfo's, 
again falls into fentiments which are too at:* 
tificial for the occafion . 

Hid they, or hearts, dr eyes, that did this deed ? 

Could eyes- endure to guide* fuch cruel, hands ? .., . * 

Are not my eyes guilty alike with theirs. 

That thus cati gaze, and yet not turn to ftone ? 

— I do not weep !— the fprings of tears are 4ry*d, 

And of a fudden, I atp calm, as if-^ 

All things were well-^ and yet my hufband's murthcredt 

Yes, yes, I kxiQiwr to mourn, I'll fluice this heart, 

The fource of woe, and let the torrent loofe. 

. . A6k V. Scei^c iitii# 

Sentiments which degenerate into point, or 
conceit, however they may amufe an idle 
hour, can never be the offspring of any fe- 

rious, or important paflion. Thus Rowe, 
who has been ih many parts fuccefsfiil in the 
charader of Jane Shore, yet makes her, in 
the following lituation, defcend into anti^ 
thejis and affeSiation, below the dignity of 
her mind— 

1 ■> Let me be branded for the public fcortl, 

Turn'd forth, and driven to wander like a vagabond. 

Be friendlefs, and forfaken, feek my bread 

Upon the barren wild, and defolate wafte, 

Fted on myjigbs^ and drink my falling tearsy 

Ere I confent to teach my lips injuftice, ' 

Or wrong th« orphan who has none to fave him# ■ 

Jam Shorty Aft IV. 

- • . . ■» t, 

F Sentiments 



' 



i u ] 

Sehlitwcnts introduced too carfy, or too 
late; t«hen Bthiikra tdils feer ferikcr Prkdi^ 
of tSie danger flie was tn from fecr hufoancTs 
threatening to murder laer, and whkSi otsig^t 
naturaMy to have alarmed him j inflc44 <^^ 
thist he diiiblv^s ii^to that Idnd of trnderAtife 
for his daughter, as if he had eke^j dalkered 
her from danger. 

PrimU. Caa^ft thou forgive me cA 017 ifellm faft I 
*1?H he a c e forth Ise indeed a fiithery never, 
Never more thus expofd, but cherifli diee. 
Dear as the vital UraraKh 3iat feeds siy life) 
iMu^ as ^ofe ept^ that weep in fondneis o'er thee : 
Peace to thy heart. 

ImiBoral fentimcnts expofed in tlieir native 
colours^ inilead of being concealed, or dif- 
guifed: thus lady Macbeth, projefting the 
death of the king, has the following foli- 
loquy. . / 

■■ ■ ». ' The raiFen Jiiiyifelf 's not jioarfe 

That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan 

Under my battlements. Come all you fpirits 

That tend on mortal thought^, unfex me here^ 

And fill me from the crown to the toe, topfiil 

Of illrc<a cruelty — make thick my blood, 

Stop up th' acceTs, and paflage to remorfe. 

That no comjiundllous viiitings of nature 

Shake my fell purpofe. Macbeth^ KSt I. Scene ytb* 

This Ipeech we cannot think natural ; rfie 
moft treacherous inurder, we hope, was never 

per- 



i 



without compundlion ; in that ftate of mind^ 
it i$ fli never ^failing avMncp of Mfr^doidt, to 
draw the thickeft veil over die moft wicked 

aaion> anrf ft) gjOjeR^at^^t J)y atf i)>e ,cif cjWJ?- 
ftances which iislagination caii iliggei); ; and 

if the nilnd even c9.nnot tear di^guife, the 

next attempt is to .tb;ui^ it.Qu^ from its ^ouo- 

fel altogether, and i:«(b ifl ^qj? a^M» JWt^" 

* out thouglA ; 4iii8 iail was her hufband^s * 
method^ 

Strange things I h^e in hea^, thatjyill to hand. 
Which muft Be a^ed:, ere tliev mufi ^/cann%' ' 

,1 ComPBi >^^9J^iofi, errs on the fame 
princmle in the Double Dealer^ where Mafk- 

* well, inftead of difguifirij^^ 6r.c,9l6uring his 

crimes, ,^\m U^^ 9i '^ W %)^^ M^ 
lowing fGiiio<)uy« 

Cynthiib let .% beauty fiil4^ ffijr cria;ies^ ^d ^^i^^o^ 

ever I commit of treachery, or de^ceit, /hjjl }p^}^^%^fo 

me as a merit— treachery ! What treachery ? Love can- 

•^ds afi .the W<b Pf ftifQ4ftfPi «pd ie$s »^ fighf ,ijflpn 

^^^^ ^ ^ - j5,^ j/^ x>/tffcr, AaiL Scene -8- 

, i(k^ ^ j*rHl #j?w yn'A *V»gP iffj?ojRblp* 

j 

F a Sentiments 



[ « 1 

Sentiments whkh are mere rant« 
, Coriolaaus fyc^ng to bis modi^. 



Wluit is this ? 



Your knees to me ? to your correded fon ? 
Then let the pebbtes on the hungry beach 
FiUop tike ftariy then let the mutinous winds 
&rike the proud cedars 'gsiinft the fiery fun i 
Murd'ring im{K>9ibiIity, to make 
What cannot be, flight ivork. 

CorislankSf ASt V« Scene 3d, 

Other examples of the fame kind. 

C^Jiar* . ' Danger knows full well 
That Caelar is tcMt, dangerous than he. 
We were two lions littered in one day. 
And I the elder and more terrible. 

JuUm Cafar^ A& IL Scene 4th. 

y^9iti£us. - But you— ere lov<e mifled your 

wandering eyes. 
Were fure the chief, and beft of human race, 
FramM in the very pride, and boaft of nature. 
So perfed, that the gods who form'd you, wonder'd 
At their own ikill, and cried— —<* A lucky hit 
Has mended our defign.^' 

Not to (peak of the impiety of this laft fen- 
tnmeoty it is ludicrous^ inflead of being 
lofty. 

Wc could have fwelled this laft clafs to an 

immoderate fize, from the ravings of Lei^ 

inA the declamations of more modern dra- 

matiftsj (numbers of whom have fcarccly 

3 given 



r 



[ 69 ] 

given fpecimens enoagh of tbdr onder* 

ilanding, to be incident to poor Lee*$ mii^ 

fortune ;) — but this^ as well as all the other 

clafles ofjauhy pafiages> we have ieleded from 

the moft approved authors^ for the porpoie 

of fhewingy what a neceffity peribns of the 
greateft genius are uodctr, of correStuxg^ the 

£rfl flights of imagination. 



F3 



CHAP. 



[ 7* 1 



. C A, H IT* iXw 

Gf jy i c T i o N. ' 

TildUGfi tiic fable„ tlie manners^ and 
the fentiments are, without doubt, ' 
the more confiderable parts of tragedy ; yet 
an improper didtion renders the dialogue flat, 
however elevated the fentiments may be ; and 
though, to a critical mind, it doth not abfo-^ 
Jutely deilroy the ftrength of the other parts, 
it, in general, throws fuch a languor over them, 
as to conceal their beauties^, and very often 
fupprefs their efFed, 

Di(9ion, according to Ariflotle's ufual la- 
conic, yet critical definition, is tie explication 
of things by words ', hence elevated fentiments 
require elevated language, tender fentiments, 
words that are foft and flowing, plaintive 
fentiments, humble and afFedting \ in fhort, 
words being intimately connedted with the 
ideas they reprefent, tne greateft harmony is 
required between them ; and, as we have be^ 
fore obferved, that the fentiments ought to 
be tuned to the paflion, fo the langua|;e (hould 
te in unifon with both. 

The firft ideas which rife in the foul, upoa 
its receiving the imprefllon of foaie lively af- 

fedtion;, 



[ 71 ] 
fedion^ and are commoDly called And-- 
xnents, have a power 4>f afie^ling Wf, tbdT : 
txpTiE^fkd in the fimpleft tfirmfi> bexraaife they 
fpcak the langmge oT the. heart; fimiKa,: 
therefore, fi£k&s us, when {be &ys ki .thc-^ 
plaineft words, < , ,: 

yame encore plus Ciaxa, que je ne^lms Au'- 

I lovi my Cinna, more than I deteil An-; 
guftus. 

A fentimcnt would even ccafe to he fo mwi^- 
ing, were it ^xprefied in magnificent terms^; 
and with pompous fignres ; Othello^ for iii-«. 
ilance, would not engage us fo imichL .as. he^ 
does, or £how us, at fo (hort a view> At? 
combination of pail circumftances in hi% 
mind s if (when reminded by Iagp> that as. 
Defdemona deceived her father, fo ihemigttt 
him) inftead of dropping that fimple, jiift 
forcible expreffion, ^^ and fi fie did i" he wcrcr 
to exprefs the fanie ientiment in^a figurativfi 
. ftile ; afFeftation would then have difcovered 
itfelf, after which adieu to the language of 
the heart. 

And here one general rule will hold good 
in regard to diction ; where charaiSers ncdkie 
remarks upon their own, and the fentiments 
of others ; where recitals and defcriptionsare 

F 4 to 



to be introduced J and, in fliort, all that Is 
nbt properly fentiment, require, as much as 
the nature of the piece, and probability will 
admit of, to be rcprefented to us by images, 
capable of fixing thcmfdves in our imagi- 
oation* 

We except, however, from this general 
rule, the recitals of prodigious events made 
juft after they have happened ; 'tis likely, that 
an ocular witnefs to thefe events, fuch as 
dught to be employed in the narration, was 
ftruck with a furprifefrom which he has not 
yet recovered j it would be therefore, con- 
trary to the rules of probability, for him to 
ufe fuch figures in his recital, as occur not to 
i perfon that is frightened, and who has no 
thoughts of being pathetic; befides, thofe 
prodigious events require the poet's attention 
to procure, as much as poffible, the fpcSa-* 
tor's afient j and the moft certain way of ob- 
taining it, is to give the recital in the plaineft 
terms, and fiich as are the leafl: capable of 
rendering the perfon who fpeaks, liable to be 
fbfpcdled of exaggeration. 

Bi|t a$ we have, in the preceding chapter, 
niuflrated the theory of fentiments by ex-* 
amp}es, we fliall purfue the fame method in 
this, as the moft eligible for perfpicuity and 
inftrudtion. 

The firft example we fhall give, is ah oh-* 
feryation of Ariftotle'is uJpon Homer, when re-.. 

pre^ 



I 



r 7s ]■ 

4 

prcfen ting the terrible npife which enraged 
waters make ; he fays, ** the rivers roared^ 
Now fays Ariftotle, veryjujflly, {hould any 
one fay " the rivers m^f^/," fuch an altera- 
tion would change a choice and noble phrafe, 
into one as proportionably mean and little. 

Pleafant emotions which elevate, or fwell 
the mind, fhould vent themfelves in ftrong 
^ epithets and figurative expreflions, but hum- 

bling and difpiriting paffions ajffc<3: to ipeak 
plain 5 for figurative expreffion, being the ef- 
itOi of an enlivened imagination, cannot be 
the language of anguifli, or diftrefs. Otway, 
ffenfibic of this laft, has painted a fceric of 
diftrefs in colours, finely adapted to the fub- 
jeft; there is fcarce a figure in.it, except a 
Ihort ^nd natural fimile, with which the 
fpeech is introduced. 

Belvidera, talking to her father of her huf- 

band ; 

Think you faw what pafs'd at our laft parting j ' 
Think you beheld him like a raging lion, 
pacing theeartt, and tearing up his fteps. 
Fate in his eyes, and roaring with the pain 
Of burning fury \ think you faw his one hand, 
Fix'd on my throat, while the extended other . 
Grafp'd a keen threatn'ing dagger ; oh! 'twas thus 
We laft embraced, when trembling with revenge. 
He dragg'd me to the ground, and at my bofom 
prefented horrid death j cried out «* my friends. 

Where 



r 74 3 

V^heHitt mf ftikn&s }*" fiir<*e^ w«p*, tstg'^, tlkreuen% 

For he yet IqvM, and that dear love prcfervcd me 
Td this laft trial of a father's pity — 

Feni'ce Prefervedj Ad V, 

To fay^ in plain terms, that there is no 
great merit iiv gaining the affed:ions of a nian 
\irho is of an amorous diipofition ; but that it 
is a fine thing to make a perfbn fall in love^ 
who has never fhewn zvry propenfity towarda 
this paifGon, would be only a common truth 
which would hardly engage our attention ^ 
but when Racine puts this very truth into the 
mouth of Ariciay the thought, trivial as it: 
is^ is formed by his expreflions into an elo-^ 
quent fpeech. 

Pour mot, je furs plus Here, ct fuis la gloire aifee 
D'arracher un hommage a miile autres ofiert, 
£td'entrerdans un coeurdetoutes parts ouvert. 
Msis de faire flechir un courage inflexible 
t)e porte, la douleur dans une ame infenfible 
D'enchaincr un captiff de fes fers etonne. 
Centre un joug qui lui plait vainement mutine 
Voila ce qui me plait, viola ce qui m*irrite. 

T R A K S L A T I O K. 

But I thofe eafy conquefts can dcfpife. 
To force a tribute from a vulgar breaft. 
Or ftorm a heart that's open on all fides. 
But to fubdue a proud obdurate mind. 
To give afenfe of pain to cruel fouk^ 
To lead a captive at his chains furpfis'd. 
Rebelling vainly 'gainft a pleafing yoke. 
This is my chief ambition, and delight. 

For 



I 



[ 75 1 

]?dr a iJtlTbh llkeWife 15% fiffipty, that Akx-^ 
andef was d pefJliUjlie^ loVef j fflcJx a ehaftlC- 
tcr W6uld have H6thing ri6t<r, df affefitirtg in 
it, b^caofe it his feeefl applicable td rtiariy, 

and th« manner of ^«r</»z^ if) leiiveis no c&ti* 
fiderable impreflion; yet Lee fufalim^s this 
thought to one of the greatefl: txiauties of a\A 
langua^i in the following fingle line : 

^ Then he would talk !— — Good gods, how be would 

As thefe ffeW fpttittictts Will be fuflitient td 
ihcw the neceflafy Cfnion between fentifnefiti 
and diSiion, we fliall add foine examples 
where this union is violated. 

Of didion elevated above the tone of tho 

fcntiment. 

7t(&^, ' ' ■ Swift a§ ocCafion 1 ^ 

Mj^felf Will fly ; andtarlier thah the morn . ' 

WA« tlifefe tb fteedohi, Ntf^ 'tis Utc 5 and yet 
Some n^S( few minutes pafb arHv'd, which feem'd 
T^o fliake the temper of the king— Who knows 
What racking cares difeafe a mortarch's bed ? 
Or love, that late at night, ftill lights his latnp. 
And ftrikes his rays through dufk, and folded lids 
FoiW^inl; itft, in^ ftfcteh his i^d^ i^ak*; 
And force their balls abroad tot ibis dead hour. 

Mourning Bride^ KGt III. Scene 4. 

The commoneft obferver canttot btit fee^ -in 
this inftance, that the diftion is by far too 

pompous. 




1: 76 . 1 

pompous and laboured^ for defcribiag fi> 
fimple a circumfta^cc as, abfence of fleep. 

As imagery, and figurative exprcflion. are 
difcordant in* the higheil degree* with the 
agony of a .0K>ther, who is? deprived of two 
hopeful fdbi by a brutal murder ; therefore 
the: following paflage is a fpecimen of dic- 
tion too light and airy for fo iptenfe a 
paf&on. 

^een. ■ Ah ! my poor princes ! Ah tasf tender 

babes ! 
My unbloWh flowers, hew appealing Tweets ! 
If yet your gentle fouls fly in the air. 
And be notfix'd in doom perpetual. 
Hover about me with your airy wings, , 
And hear your mothec^s lamentation. 

Ricbard IIL Aft IV. Scene 4. 

A thought that turns upon theexpreffion in- 
ftead of the fubjed, commonly called a pl^ 
of words, is unworthy of that compofitioa 
which pretends to any degree of elevation; yet 
. Shakeipeare has made this facrifice to the age 
he lived in, in many inftances, particularly in 
the following : 

Laertes upon his £rft hearing of his HAer^s 

death. 

Laertes. Alas ! then (bq is drown'd» 

Suem. Drewn'd, 

Laerifu 



"C -77 ] 

Jk'^eriH, Toq much of water hadft thw {^OOnQplidia, 
iV»d therefore I forbid mjf tears, 

. ' . Hamlet^ HA IV. Scene laJL 

j^ntony /peaking of Julius Cafar^ ,! 

ffunrld 1 thou wa'ft tbfc forefl: of this hart x 

And this, indeed, O worldy the A<ftfr/ of thee* 

How like a deer, ftricken by maAy princes, 

J>oft thou here ^e,l . „ . 

Julius Cajar^ hd^Vn.. Scene j. 

But though, Sba^e^earc has thul defcendcd 
to a play df : wordls^ Jae: has foq^ptimcs intro- 
duced it for the marking a peculiar charadter, 
^ in the folio winjgpaflage : 

• • - ' - . ■ ' i i i . -T . ^ * ' . • - • 

Kit^pbUip^ "IJVhat'ftfllftoujtoy? lopkin theiady's 
face, , . • ' , ' , ' 

Lewis* I do my lord, and in her eye t find a wonder, ' or 
a wondrous mttacle, — .Theihadowof myfelf forni'd in h^ 
eye; beiilg but the ibadqw of yonrj/Z';;, 
Becomes a.yfe»» and makc^s^ your fon a fliadow. 

1 do proteft I never lov'd myfelf, 

'Tilliww^.Uifix'd I beheld myfelf 
Drawn in the flattering table, of hejr eye. 

FmdQonhridge. Drawn iii the flattering tableof her.^yc ! 
Hahg'd in the frowning wrinkle of her brow! 
And cfuarter'd in her heart ! he doth efpy 

~ HimCdf lovVs traitor, this is pity now ' . , 

That hangM, and drawn, and quartered, there fhould be. 

In <uch a love, fo vik a iQut ^s he. 

King John^ A<51 II. Scene 5. 



I- 



One fhonld' think it unnecefFary to enter a 
caveat againfl expreflions which; have go 
meaning, or, at leaft, no diftinft meanings 

and 



C 78 1 

^d yet fomewliaC ef tkis kind m^ ht found 
cyen amongfl: pthcrwife rcfpeftable writers. 
We ihall give the following ipecimen from 
DrydeOi^ A 



Ckopatrd ^ifffiionm^ Cbarmitm of AnUn^s 



con, 







C&f . Nqw* ^hat new8^ my Charmion ? 
Will he be kind ? and will he not forfakc me ? 
ikp>JtpHve, ordic? ^lay, 4oI,fye? , 
Or aai I dead ? for when he gave his ^nfw«!r; ' 
" Fate took the *^d, aad &cn I tir'iiWdied. v » 



f-ui 



I ' ' 



But nothing can be finer ridiculed than Ait 
k/i JPecitrieii, in the foWo^iiig coftpleit i>f the 

witty UuM. of ^'^^^g!^^* .v.. - 

Wa'ftnot unjuft to ravHhliicneelierbwaAi,' ^-— 
And in life's ftead, to leanre us nbaghtfeut^^. 

• SAtarJalt ASbW.Seent x. 

In fliort,— <jKS?«;» canfiot be better wovnd up 
than in the following fhort definition of k, 
given by Lord Kdiiaes -, to whofe cpticd pep* 
we likewife holdourfdyes obliged ^9f fcvci^il 
of the dramatic quotations in t^s 4iiid.tiie ^- 

ceding chapter. 

** Language may be conficfered as the dreis 
of thought i and where the one is not foiled 
to ihn ©ther, we are fen^i|>le 0^ ithe iufw- 
gruity, in lbs iGunc mm9^^ M iitee ^ jjj^e 



t '79 ] 

« dreflcd like a fop, or a peafant like a man 
of quality/' 

It will be ncccflary, liowevcr, before we 
dofe this fabjedl, to fay fometfcing of that 
ipecics of vcrfc which is generally held to be 
beft fuited to tragedy. 

Ariftotle lays it down tis a nrfe, *^ that 'tis 
beft to write tragedy in that kind of veric 
that is the kaji fach, or which is nearcft 
profe." 

Amongft the antients, this was the lambkh-, 
with ns, it is hlank verje % but as the wits of 
Charles the Second^s day s» moftly wrote dieir 
plays in rhyme ; aaid, as there are not wtot- 
ing, even in otsr d^s, fome advocates tbr 
this fxiethod, as wdli as fome praidiitioQecs in 
it, we fhall make a few general obfervadoas 
on it's impropriety. 

It is a matter of little coniibquencej whe- 
ther we received this manner laf writing ^'- 
gtnally from our own countrymen^ <^ 1^ 
French, v4io pra<flife it to this day, Oae 
thing we are fare of, that before Shakefpeace s 
time, our anceftor-s itl w«>te in this way ; or^ 
to {peak more propeily, knew no better ; but 
as it was referved for this favourite chiid of 
nature, to deftroy every thing which miii- 
tated agatnft his parent, fo rJbyme fell a faci«- 

6ce, in common, with the other abfuniities of 

.' . 

the drama ; the authorities ^ -Fletcher and 

©ca 



r 8a J 

Ben Jonfon fupportcd Shakefpcare ; and 
cept the (hort revival of it in the rhyming 
reign of Charles 11. when the mufes had not, 
for fome time, recovered themfelves from tl\c 
ruins of monarchy, it has . ever fince been 
juftly banifhed our ftagc* 

And indeed> vfhen we confidcr the many 
obj^dions that lie againft the ufe of rhyme on 
the flag?, the wonder will not be, how wc 
came to leave it off, but how we could ever 
fubmit to it ? for, as a play is an imitation 
of nature, a,nd jQnce no mail, without pre- 
. meditation, Ipeaks in rhyme, neither ought 
he to do it on the ftage j to be fure, the fs^icy 
may be there elevated to a higher pitch of 
thought than it is . in ordinary difcourfe, as ; 
there is a probability, that men of excellent 
and quick parts, may fpeak noble things ex* 
tempore ; but thofe thoughts are never, fet- 
tered with numbers without ftudy, and there- 
fore, it muft be unnatural to reprefent the 
moft free way of fpeaking under that which 

is moft conftrained. 

... , 

But, it is faid, the quicknefs of repartees 
in argumentative fcenes, receive an ornament 
from verfe ; now, what is more unreafonablc 
t^an to imagine, that a man fliould not only 
conceive the \vit, but the rhyme too oa a 
fiidden ; this following of him who Ipoke 
before, both in found and meafure, is fo gr^t 
a happinefs, that we muft, at leaft, fuppofe 

the: 



t 81 } 

the Dramatis Perfonas to be born poets ; if 
we do not thls^ it will look rather like the 
defign of two, than the anfwer of one; it 
will appear diat your adors hold intelligence 
together ; that they perform their tricks, like 
fortune-^tellers, by confederacy, and that great 
maxim of all profeflions, : 

*'* jirs ^ celare artem^' 

will be entirely dcftroyed. It will not fcrvc 
for an pbjedion that carrier any weight with 
it I that a play is known to be a play, howr 
ever you manage it^ and confequently the dia«> 
logue of two, or more perfons, underflood t9 
|)e the language but of one poet ; for though 
we Ipow we are to be deceived, and we dc- 
^re ^o be iOf no reafoiKtble man was ever yet 
deceiyedji but, with 9 probability of truth; 
' thus we fufEciently underfland^ that the fcenes 
which reprefejit cities, and countries to us, 
ate no( really fuch, but only painted on 
boards and canyafs | but ibjdl that expufe the^r 
want of compdfition and cqlouring ? oyght 
they not rather to be laboured wi^h fp muph 
the more diligence and exadhiefsi on account 
of their principal ufe being to help the ims^- 
jgination, which is only tQ b9 deceived under 
the ftrongeii appearances of truth ? 

Q If 



If rhyirii 1$ Jrica^blfe of cxpf^ffittg ' th^' 
greatdl thoughts natuf ally, the k)#4ft it can v 
not without a great deal of ibfurdity'; wHat^ 
fs^ore uhbefitting the majefty ^ Verfe, thaiV 
to cail a ferva*nt, or bid a <fo6r'- be ftiiit irt 
ihyV&l? ' there as an 4if of ridicule in* dreffifigi 
up fo familiar a comiiiand in • the dignity of 
meafure, fufficient to ijnrealize the dialogue 
which follows, -and make the hioft iniportant 
(circumftance appear bombaftical, yet fomo 
of our greateft poets, ^ who h4\rc ' written tra-? 
^Mie§ in rhyitae, have b'een forced on flits risj-i 
fef-aMe/neceffity. ' . ^ 1 . : . 

'-^We are fufJicfientTy aware. However,, that 
fA eondehfirfing^ifie-prauftlce 6f rhyfrie, we Ha^i 
Tome refpe<ffafeTeia^'tfadrities* A^ainift us^ aWA 
ih-^particular Mr, Diyden, one of the grealeft 
^^dets this country c?an Soaft of i^ b^ ^; oh ttife 
kint fi'de, tijc cftJdtffll of^'air^ ifAri'ietiflSb 
11 ever fo formidably fuppcfrtefl; can* ntlvef^iMfeKfe 
^ff lefs fo ; fo oh khe othbti it ^bii\ ftiir to f »v 
'Viriigate wh^ita^eiHeritalcatii^ mzf ponttirf 
"4iut€ to thatfH^>pbFt, •' • 

^•'' Jt is alloweil, 'Ohttll'haddl^' nhat'Jthe: gfea( 
!^^iltength*of Nir. DryHcn^s genius began to 
-flhfold itfelf rather late, in life.; in Miltc4's 
time, (whdn Dryden was between thirty an4 
forty) that great man, who was* acquainted 
^ith him^ would never allow hipj to be more 



f 



[ »3 ] 

than a happy verjifier\ his writings then, 
though we will not fay that they abfolutely 
confirm this report, yet they, m fome re- 
fped, favour it; as his beft plays wer,c 
vrritt^ between forty aird fifty, and his Alex-^ 
anders Feaji, wliich many call his Chef 
dOeuvrCy at the very advanced age of between 
fixty and feydaty ; from tiicfc fadls then, we 
m«y conolude^ that upon his ontfet in the li-- 
tcrary world, .(which ,was abput the time of 
the reftoration) he was rather zfoU&wer than 
a leader^ of the diama ^ fo that rhyme being 
^ £|lfe tafte of thc^e times, and his talents 
lying ftropgly on that fide, he became a 
praditioner fromy^T/^ie?/!, and was fupported 
in it f^m mcUmtion ; when his judgement, 
howevcTf ipatured, it is more than probable 
he faw his error, but his pride would not 
fuficr hifn to recant^ as fuch a recantation 
muft be attended with the overthrow of a 
great number of his works j which, on the 
general credit of hi5 name, wiere held in re-^ 
putatipn* Hence he wrote his eflay on 4rai 
inatic poetry, principally to vindicate the au-^ 
lihority o/i rhyixve s but fiich is the Irrefiftible 

Ibrce of.trm:fa| that even in this eflay, the 
«-guments that he has raifed againft it, he wais 
4iot able himfelf to throw down ; fo that he 
became a dupe to his vanity, at a tinie that 
he endeavoured moftly to guard againft it, by 
the involuntary force of his Judgement, 

G a CHAP, 



t 8+ ] 



CHAP. XI. 

()/"/i6^ Three Unities j — Action, TiI^Bi 

and Place, 

WH EN we confider the chain of caufeg 
. . and efiedts in the material world, in-, 
dependent of purpofe, defign, or thought, 
^efind a number of incidents, in fucceflion, 
without begioning, . naiddle, or end: every 
jhing that happens 15, in difierent refpe<9:Si 
J>oth a caufe, " and an effedt, • being the ejSFedt 
of what goes befpre, .and the c^ufe of what 
follows i one incident, .may affedl us more, 
another lefs, but all of them important, or 
triyial, are fo many link3 in the univerfal 
phain j which the mind, in viewing, cannot 
fettle iiUipiately upon anyone, but is carried 
^long in the train, without any clofe« 

But when the intelledlual world is taken 
undef view, in conjundlion with the mate? 
rial, the fcene is varied. Man ^dls with de-: 
liberation and choice ; he ^ims at fome end, 
fuch as richer, cqnqueft, patriotifm, 6^« he 
propofes mean^, and lays plans tP attain the 
end propofed. Jlere arp a number of faifts, 
gf incidents Je^ding to the end in view j thcj 



whole conn^ded into one thain^ by the rela^ 
tion of caufation i in running over a feries of 
fuch fz^s, or incidents, we cannot rcil upoii 
any one, becaufe they are prefented to us as 
nieans only, leading to feme end, but we 
reft with j&tisfadtion upon the ultimate events 
becauie there, the purpofe, or aim of the 
chief peribn, or perfbns is brought to a 
final condufion. This indicates the be« 
ginning, the middle, and the end^ of what 
Ariftotle calls an entire adion ^ the ftory na* 
turally begins with defcribing thoie circum-x 
ftances, which move the diftinguifhed perfon 
to form a plan, in order to compais Cotat de-* 
fired event : the profecution of that plan, and 
the obftru£tions, carry the reader into the 
heat of action ; the middle is, properly, 
where the a£tion is moft involved ; and the 
end is, where the event is brought about, and 
the plan accompliihed. 

We have given the foregoing example of a 
plan crowned with fuccefs, becaufe it affords 
the cleareft conception of a beginning, a 
middle, and an end^ in which cbnfifts unity 
cf aHion ; and indeed ftrider unity cannot 
be imagined than in that cafe : but an adtion 
may have unity, or a beginning, middle, 
and end, without fo intimate a relation of 
parts; as where the cataftrophe is different 

G I from 



r ^ I 

from what IS ihteiidecf ot defittd> ^Whichfre- ■ 
quen tly happens m our beft tragedies . 

If unity of aftion be a capital beauty in af 
fable, imitative of human affairs> a phiraKty 
of unconnefted fables diuft be a^capitd cfefeft. 
For the fake of variety, we induce an un- 
der-plbt that is connedted with the principal 
event; biit two unconnefted^ evehts are a 
great deformity, and k leflens the defer- 
mity but very little to engage the feme ac- 
tors in both ; in ihort, a play anaiysSed^ is a 
chain of conniei^ed fads, of which each (q&m 
makes a link; each fcene, Ticcorcfingly) ought 
to produce fome incident relative to the cata<^ 
ftrophc, by advancing, or retarding ftj; a fe^e 

that produces no incident, (^nd for that rea- 
fon may be called Barren J ought not to be 
indulged, becaufe it breaks, or at leaft fuf- 
pends, the unity- of adlion, and the cham 
would be complete without it. It will be no 
juftification to fay, that they help to difplay 
charafters ; it were better, like Dryden, 
in his dramatis perfona^ to defcribe them 
before-hand, which would not break the 
chain of adion ; but a writel^'df genius has 
iio occafion for fuch artifice-, he can diQ)kjr 
the charaifters of his perfonages^ much more 
to the life in fcntiment and aftioB; How 
fuccefsfuHy is jhis done by Shakefpeare, ia 

whole 



I^hsif^^&sks there isfcareely to' be fpt^wl.l 
fiflg[U fe4rrfl« ft^iip, I . . > 

; : JJpga the wtiQlfe It appears, that all the 

incidents m a jlr^9iatie fable, qwght to 

-iwve ? ufkMtual C0npe^n, by their com- 
-XQoa rektipa to the ^r4n4 event j and in 
;,this xelation confijfts . t^^ vm%Y dB Ac* 

TION* > , ) 

How fair the Unities of time apd /A/^? are ,h 

' cflcatjal, is a giipfticm of greater intricacy ; 

thefc unities, wcfc ftiiftly ohferved ia the Gre- 

cianiand Roman. theatres^ and they are incul-* 

cated bgr sht Fi^ench .mi -Englifh criticSi as 

eilcntialj toxvery dmnztic c6mpofi]tion ; in 

' theory* tfacfe unities are ^fo acknowledged 

by our bell poets, tho; their praflice feldom 

. corrclponds ; they ije .often i^jrced to take 

^ liberties,. which. they pretend not tojuftify, 

■ againft the practice of the Greeks and Ro- 

, mans, and againft the fojemn. deqifion of their 

own countrymen : but,, in the profecution of 

this fubjedk, we ihall enquire, whether we 

are under a Aijid neceflity to copy the ancients 

in thefe two unities ?. and whether our critics 

are not guilty of a, miilake, in admitting no 

- greater latitude, in time and place than w^s ad- 

- mitted in Greece and Rome. 

A review .of ^e Grecian drama, cor^par^d 
•- with our own, may, perhaps, ajSift us in this 

G,4 enquiry; 



«v« 



[ «8 ] 

•nquiry. We have before ofcferved, that tra- 
gedy in Greece, was derived from the hymns 
in prjiife of Bacchus, which were fung in 
parts by a chorus : Thefpis, to relieve the 
fingers, and^ for the fake of variety, intro- 
duced one aftor, whofe province it was to ex- 
plain hiftorically the fubjed of the fbng, and 
who occafionally reprefented one, or other 
^ perfbnage ; Efchylus introducing a iecond 

ador, formed the dialogue, by which the per- 
formance became dramatic, and the adors 
were multiplied, when the fubje£t reprefented 
made it iiecefTary ; but ftill the chorus, which 
gave a beginning to tragedy, was confidered 
as aii efTential part of its conftitution. The 
ftrft fcene generally unfolds the preliminary 
circumftances that lead to the grand dvent, 
and this fcene is, by Ariftotle, termed the 
frohgue\ in the fecond fcene, where the ac- 
tion properly begins, the chorus is introduced^ 
which, as originally, continues upon the ftage 
during the whole performance; the chorus 
frequently mix in the dialogue, and when the 
dialogue happens to be fuipended, the cho- 
rus, during the interval, are employed ia 
finging. Sophocles adheres to this plan reli- 
gioufly ; Euripides is not altogether fo cor- 
xtQi \ in fome of his pieces, it becomes ne- 
ceflary to remove the chorus; but when that 
unufual flep is rifqued, matters are fo ordered^ 

. as 






I 89 ] 

«s to make their abfence but momentary, nor 
does the removal of the chorus interrupt the 
reprefcntation ; they never leave the ftage 
of their own accord, but at the command of 
fome principal perfi^nage, who conftantly 
waits dieir return. 

Thus the Grecian drama is a continued 
reprefentation without any interruption^ a 
circumftance that merits attention. A con- 
tinued reprefentation without a paufe, afibrds 
no opportunity to vary the place of adlion, 
nor to prolong the tin^ of the adion beyond 
that of the reprefentation ; to a reprefenta** 
tion, therefore^ fo confined in place, an4 
time, the foregoing reafoning is ftridUy ap- 
plicable; a real, or feigned aSiion that is 
brought to a conclufion, after confiderable 
intervals of time, and frequent changes of 
place, cannot, accurately, be copied in a re- 
prefentation that admits no latitude in either ; 
hence it is, that the unities of place^ and 
time were, or ought to have been (tridly ob- 
ierved in the Grecian tragedies, which are 
..made necef&ry by the very conflitution of 
their drama ; for it is abfurd to compofe a 
tragedy that cannot be juftly reprefented. 

Thofe critics, therefore, who for our 
drama pretend to eflablilh rules founded on 
the practice of the Greeks, do not fee that 
the unities of place and time^ fo much vaunt- 
ed 



t 9^ -1 
td of, were in Greece a matter of neceffifjr^ 
not cTioice, and that if "We fubmit to fuch 
rules, it muft be from choice, not necefi^ty ; 
and this will appear evident upon taking a 
view of the conftitution of our drama, which 
differs widely from that of Grece, but whc- 
ther, more, or Icfs perfect, is a different 
pbint. 

By dropping the chorus in our drama, an 
opportunity is afforded to divide the repre- 
fentation by intervals of time, or ads, dur- 
ing virhich the ftage is totally evacuated, and 
the fpedtacle fufpended; this conftitution 
qualifies us for fubjedls ipread through a 
wide fpace both of time, 'and place; the 
time fuppofed to pafs, during the fufpenfion 
of the reprefentation, is not meafured by the 
time of the fufpenfion, nor is any connexion 

formed, between the box we fit in, and the 
place where things are fuppofed to be tranf- 
aded in our abfence; by which means, many 
fubjeds can be jullly reprefented in our 
theatres, that were excluded from antient 
Greece. 

But this dodrine may be better illuftrated 
by an example. Let us fuppofe, five hiftorical 
pidures, (the hiftory of Alexander's battles 
by Le Brun) each of thefe pidures refemUes 
an ad in one of our plays ; there muft ne- 
cefTarily be the ftrideft unity of place, and 

time. 



tiittfi, in eacli picture, arid the fame neceflity 
requires thefe two, unities during eath a6l of 
a play, becaufe during an adl, there is no in- 
terruption Jn the fpeftacle ; now when we 
View ia fucceffion, fuch a number of pic- 
tures, we have no difficulty to conceive that 
months, or years, have pafied between the* 
events exhibited, in two different pidures, 
though the iftterruption is imperceptible in 
paffing our eye from the one to the other, 
ind we have as little difficulty to cohcelve a 
change of place, however great ; ui whieh 
^iew, there. ri5. truly no difference between 
five 2i&s of a modern play, and five fuch 
J)idluces. 

When the reprefentation is fuipended, we 
can^ with the greateft facility fuppofe any 
fcngth of time, or any change of place; the 
ipedator it is true, may be confcious, th^t 
the real time, and place, are not the fame, 
with what are employed in the reprefenta- 
tion ; but this is a work of refle&ion, and 
by the fame line, he may alfo be confcious 
that Garrick is not king Lear, that the play- 
hpufe is not Dover ClifTa, nor the noife he 
hears thunder, and lightning; in a wofd, 
after an interti^ption of reprefentation^ it is 
not more difHcult for a fpeftator to imagine a 
new place, or a different time, than at the 
commencement of the play to imagine him- 

felf 



L 92 } 

felf at Rome, or in a period of time, twd 
thoufand years back ; and indeed it muf^ ap- 
pearTidiculous that a critic, who is . willing 
to hold candle-light for fun-fliine^ and fbme 
painted canvafles for a palace, fhould afFedt 
{o much difficulty in imagining a latitude of 
f^e, or time, beyond what is neceflary in the 
reprefentation. \ 

There are we acknowledge, fome cffc&s 
of great latitude in time that ought never to 
be indulged in acompofition for the theatre; 
nothing can be more abfurd, than at the end 
of the play to exhibit a full grown perfbn^ 
who appears a child ^t the beginhing; the 
mind rcjefts, as contrary to all probability, 
fuch a latitude of time ; the greatefl change 
from place to place, cannot have the fame 
bad effect -, in the bulk of ; human affairs, 
place is not fo very material, as the mind 
when occupied with any interefting event, is 
little attentive to minute circumftances, be** 
caufe they fcarcely make any imprefllon. 

But though we have thus taken arms to 
refcue fome of our beft poets from the def- 
potifm of antidnt critics, we would not be 
underftood to juftify liberty without any re- 
ferve. An unbounded licence with rela- 
tion to place, and time, is faulty for a reafon 
that feems to be overlooked ; that it feldoms 
fails to break in upon the unify of aSiim. In 

the 



J 



['93 ] 
fhe ordinary courfcjof human affairs, fingle 
events^ fuch as are fit toi>e Kprefented on 
the ftage, are confined to a narrow ipot, and 
generally iemploy'no great extent of- time, 
we accordingly^ feldom find ilriS: unity of 
adion: ih a dramatic compofition, where any 
remarkiil)le latitude ds indulged in thefe par* 
ticulaffj we mufl fay, further, that a com** 
pofitirm which eniploys but one place, and 
requires not a grtitot length of tin)?, thaa 
U necefiary for tHe-feprefentation, 'is To much 
the toore, ^perfeift, hiecaufe the confining an 
event within fo narrow bounds, contributes 
to the unity 6f a6tio», and alfo prevents that 
labour, however flight, :^hich the mind muft 
undergo, in imagining frequent changes c^ 
place, and many intervals of time : but ftill 
we mufl be fo f^ ah advocate for theoiodems^ 
that fuch limitation of time, and plate, as 
was net:eflary in the Grecian drama, is no 
guide to us, and therefore, though it may 
gdd,. in point of rule^ one beauty more to the 
compofition, it is: ^t befl but a refinement^ 
whidi may juiUy grva place to a thoufand 
l)eauties niore fubflantial i and we may add^ 
t)>at it is extremely difficult (if not impradi- 
cable) to contradi; within the Grecian limits, 
any fable fo fruitful of incidents in number, 
^d variety, as to give full fcope to the fluc- 
|uation of paflioz). 

It 



I 34: I 

It may nosv . appear^ > jthat rmtia^. mbar, pA 
ibfi wditk^of piacfy andt/iiizr, ::npDii th^ faoio 
looting with tiie . u/i^:ifl^:. jsSbo 
tbem aU'eqwk% eSewii^.hfisb not attended 
ifi> tbenatiu'£> .And.cDtiftifliai^n^ .the modem 
(irama ; !if they admits jan '>iitf0mipted ' mfia^ 
ieatatiofi;,. with y&iitii no Miiiai 6nis faulty 
itts tpkkly ^bfiiird'tto,x^njkmaitSt^^ 
advant^e,^ dial ::of teipic^sTAmg » ^mmsy : ia-^ 
larctftii^.riib}ecte 9»:iuded fn^m tte OscQ{an 
jEage I (if eth^e Mtdt ^nm&Ak » 're^nna;^<»iy 
B^y.fi0t:cefloi» thfi.ati^tidntic^pqsy^'and tiatf 
toti/ent cootimuity'df\a6himii?' flJoierc ^s:^inrrw 
laitily ao jQ^mm> for ,to admiit an interrtip; 
^o» M^ithftitf . T^a^iSlg f r^ the flf ia uMdci 
«£^ace,-^iwJ tipi^; i?»;i»;cfife9;,^: tp load as 

dfitf^^ri^Q^ t^ tite :&ai]Sr time;^ to rwidi4iold 
feom «s itis «iv.a«rtagQEu r:-:. ." ![ • 
, The qjiqftion thexefote rccmci j to: this; 
father m^ inodfi1be:.an ikopx&sfcnutnt, •or 
lH>lt f Afid iQ oi^c to ^ .coh;{>iiia£ive t^^ 
fom^ particukrs m^ft be^pnomiifed/ When a 
pky hegia$> jw^ hfve i]s> diiffiuquU^ to adjuft 
fiurimagti^tioo (|o tfiiei i(c£ne of .adjon^ hawi- 
evtr djiilant it he 4atict>e^ or. in fidace $ be«^ 
i^aufe ..wie kpovf thatrtObic play is a Deprefenta^ 
tion <^ly ; ow ^tuatiqp is veiy different after 
we are engaged ; it is f h^ perfei^i^on of r&- 
prefentation to l](I4e itfelf j^ :tQ impofe upoA 

thd 



t^e fb6€tEitof9 and to produce in him an !m^ 
jM^ffiortof reality; J;>oj;anyinternipjioAattriihi* 
l«es that imprefiioii, by roufing him out of hi» 
waking dream, and unhappily rcftoring hin* 
to his fehfes J fo difiicuk it is to fupport the 
impreffim of reality, : that much fli^tar in^ 
ferraptiwis than th^^ interval between two 
,a€te ^e fufficieiit to diffolye the ^charm , in 
0fc 'fifth aft of th» Mourning. Bride, the 
^rod -firft fcenesf are in a-roomof ilate, th* 
fourtfc in St prifoiiy' and the change ia only 
OToratcd -by thefhifting a fc3cnc, buthowcvey 
quick the tranfitiqn may be, it h impradi^ 
jcahle to impdfe upon the fpeSators, fo as to 
. jEttake thenj conceive ttiat they are adtually 
ieaifried from the paliice to the prifoh 5 they 
immediately recolkv dia?: both are imagine 
jtiy, and the wh^e a fiftion. 

From thefe premifes <Mc vriU be naturally 
led, at'firftview, to ptoijounce the frequent 
Interritptions in the modern drama to be an 
ynperfedtion i it will occur, ** That every 
intcrruptidn rnuft have the effcSt to baniih 
the dream of reality, and with it tp baniih 
fiur concern, i^hich canttot fubfiO: while we 
^tt cOfi&ioO^s that all is a fi<^ion ; and there- 
:|^re> that- in the modern drama, fufficient 
fimt is not alPorded for flu^ation, and fwel-- 
l^ng of pa0ion^ Jik? wha( is afforded in that 
• of 



C 96 1 

€»f Greece, where there is no interruption.^ 
This reafoning it muft be owned, has a ipe* 
cious appearance 'till we examine it with 
doier attention* 

„ In looki ng narrowly into the aritient drama^ 
wc find that though the reprefentation is 
never interrupted ; the principal adion is 
iufpended not lefs frequently than in the mo- 
dern drama i the only difference is, that, in 
iht former, when the a<^ion is fuQ)ended, as 
it is at the end of every aft, opportunity is 
taken of the iijterval, to employ the chorus in 
fingrng ; hence it appears, ^ that the Grecian 
^ntinuity of reprefentation cannot, have the 
cffedt to prolong the impreffion of reality; to 
{laniA that impreffion, a fufpenfion of the 
adion, whilft the chorus is employed in fiqg- 
ing, is no lefs operative than a (otaj fulpenr 
-fion of thel-qprefentation. 

But to open a larger view of this queiHoft, 
it will not be very difficult to (hew, that a cour 
tinned reprefentation, without a fingle paufe 
even in the principal adtion, fo far from an 
advantage^ would be an imperfeddon ; and 
that a reprefentation, with proper paufes, is 
better qualified for moving the audience, and 
giving livelier impreffions. This will be 
more evident from the fpUowing confide- 
rations. 



t w V 

. \mptmii^ of nA)Xf $ igbr wkenb tlie i^tits ar d* 
texhouAed byddft ^eDii^> iml t>y fh^ agi*^- 

ration of paffion, an lin^afinef^ enfuesj; Which 
nevef faik to baniftt the wakitig dream* NoW 
fuppofiil^^ thiat an z^ reqiiilres ^s much timei 
as cart b6emplojhed> with ftriiSi attentroh, iipt^ 
feny incident^ (a fiippofition that cannot be faf- 
ifrom truth) it follows, that the impreffipn 
iof reality would not be prolonged beyond die 
tlm* df an adk> even fuppofing a ccftitiniie^^ 
reprefetttatidn % if fo, a continued Wprefeftta^ 
tioii of longer aidurance than art adl, infte^d 
tof ^ving afcope to the fwctt of the piflipflS^' 
Would over-ftrain the attention, and {Produce 
a total abfehGc of mind. In this refpe<ft> thd 
four paufcs have a fine efiffedl *, for by afford W 
to the audience a feafonable refj)ite, when the 
rmprcffion of reality is ^otoe, they relieve die, 
ftiind ftoM its fatigue, arid confeq^uently pre- 
vent a wandering of thought, poffibty at thflt 
^eiy time of the moft interefting fcenesr/ 

In one article, indeed, it muft be confeiJ^d^ 
jthe <FPecfan model has greatly the advant^e ; 
its chotus, during an interval, not only pee- 
fcjrves alive the imprefljon niade upon the 
audience, but alfo prepares their hearts for 
fqcceffive impceflions; in our theatres, Qft 
the contrary, the audience, at the en4. q£ 
fvery aft, carried away by a jig of Vivaldi's, or 

H a con- 



a TOAcerto of Oii^r<Uni:s^r k>fe ts^ery, warm im- 
prcflien relative to ^e^piece^ ami .begin again- 
cqpL aad unconc^m^dj as at the commence- 
ment of ..the rcprefcntation. This we have* 
long thought a grofs, defed:, but luckily not- 
incurable; to reTtve the Grecian chprus^^ 
\^ould be to revive the Grecian ilavery of . 
place and time ,• but may we not figure a de- . 
tached chorus, coinciding with a paufe in the 
reprefentation, as the antiept chorus did with ^ 
a paufe iii the. principal adtion ? What objec-^ 
tion> for example, can there lie againft muiic. 
between the adls, vocal » and inftruoiental^, 
ndapteaio tbefubjeSi ?. Such detached chorus,, 
without putting us under any limitation of^ 
time and place, would recruit the ipirits,. 
and preferve entire the tone, if not the 
tide of paffion. The mufic, after ..an zGt^ 
fhould conimence in the tone of the preced- 
ing paffion, and be gradually varied till it, ac- 
cord with the tone of the paffion that is to. 
fucceed in the next aft ; the mufic and the re-, 
pr^fcntation would both of them be gainers 
by this conjundtion, which will thus appear i 
mufic that accords with the prefept tone of 
txiind is, upon that account doubly agree- 
atte/ and accordingly, though mufic fingly 
may not have power to raife fo ftrong a paf- 
fion as tragic fcntiments, yet it tends greatly 
to fupport a paflion already raifed; further, 

i • • • _' 

It 



- » •♦ 



t 99 1 

it prepares its for th^ paflion that fol^ 
lows, by infpiring chearful, tendefi melan- 
choly^ or animated impreffions as thejTubje^ 
requires ; take for example^ the opening of 
the Mourning Bride , how fympathetically are 
\sre prepared for Almefia's diftrefies by thc.fgft 
mulic, which precedes and accompanies the 
drawing up of the curtain ? 

Thus muflc and reprefentation fupport each 
other powerfully, the impreffiort made updii 
the audience by the reprefeiltation, is a fin« 
preparation for the mufic that fucceeds ; and 
the imprcffion made by the mufic, is equally 
fo for the reprefentation which follows j it 
appears to uSj therefore^ fully evident, thai 
by fome fuch contrivance, the modern drama 
may be improved^ fo as to enjoy the advan- 
tages of the ancient chorus, without its 
rigid (we had almoft -kidijlavijhj limitation 
of ttme^ and place, and mufical compofcrs 
for the ftage, would be reduced to the 
happy neceffity of ftudying, and imitat- 
ing nature, inftcad of deviating, according 
to the prefent mode^ into wild and ungovern- 
able conceits. 

But to return more clofely to the fubjed* 
The numberlefs improprieties forced upon the 
Greek dramatic poets by the conftitution 6f 
their drama, are, of themfelves, we fbould 
think, a fufficient reafon for preferring tbut 

Ha. Qi 



C 100 ] 

ef the moderns, even abftrafted from the im-* 
prdvcment propofed ; to prepare the reader 
for this article, it muft be premifed, that as 
in the antient drama, the place of adtion never 
varies, a/ place neceflary muft be chofen, to 
vsrhich every perfon may have acccfs without 
any improbability ; this confines the fcene to 
&me open place, generally the court, or area 
before a palace, which excludes from the 
Grecian theatre tranfadions within doors, 
though thefc commonly arethemoft impor- 
tant. 

S^ch a cruel reftraint is, of itfelf, fufficient 
to cramp the moft pregnant invention, and ac- 
cordingly the Grecian writers, in order to 
preferve unity of place, are reduced to the 
greateft improprieties ; in the Hippolytus of 
Euripides^, Phasdra, diftreifed in mind and 
body, is carried without any pretext from her 
palace, to the place of adion ; (he is there 
laid upon a couch, unable to fupport her- 
felf, and made to utter many things im*^ 
proper to be beard by a number of women 
who form the chorus ; what is ftill worfc, 
her female attendant ufes the ftrongeft 
intreaties to make her reveal the fecret caufe 
of her anguifli} which at laft Phaedra^ con- 
^ trary to decency aod probability, is prevailed 
upon to do in prefence of that very chorus -j-. 
: » Alcejies^ 

* AA ill. Scene 6th. f AA 2d> Scene ad. 



1 
J 



[ 101 ] 

Akeftes^ in Eurip^des^ at the point of deatht 
is brought from the palace to the place of ac- 
tion, groaning and lamenting her untimely 
fate *. In the Trachiniens of Sophocles -f-, a 
iccret is imparted to Dejanira, thiP wife gf 
Hercules, in prefence of the chorus. In the 
tragedy of Ipb^eniaf. the meflenger employed 
to inform C]ytemneftra^ that Iphigeiiia was 
facrificed, flops ihort at the place of 9<Aio£i, 
and with a loud voice, calls the queen from her 
palace to hear the news. Again, in tht tpbi-^ 
geaia in Xanrisy the neceflary prefcnce of the 
chorus forces Euripides into a groisabfurdity, 
which is to form a fecret in their hearing i and 
to diiguife the abfurdity, much courlfliip is 
beftowed on the chorus, not one woman, but 
a number, tp engage them to fecrecy. In the 
Medea of Euripides likewife, that princeis 
iimkes no difficulty, in prefcnce of the chorus^ 
to plot the death of her hufband* hjs mif- 
trefs, and her own father, the king of Corinth, 
all by poifon i it was neceifary to bring Me- 
dea upon the flage, and there is but one place 
of aftion, which is always occupied by the 
chorus I this fcene clofes the fecond aft j and, 
m the end of the third, ihe frankly ma^es the 
chorus her confidants, in plotting; the mur- 
der of her own children* Terence. too» by 
ideatity of place, is often forced to make a 

H q ^ con-^ 

f^ Aa 2d, Scene ift. * t Aft 2i 



-conVerfatlon witliih doors loud enough for the 
'open' ilreet J infomuch' that the cries of a 
woniaii in labour, are heard there "diftinftly. 

The Grecian poets are not more happy in 
refp6£t to time, than to pi ace: In theHippolytus 
6f Euripides, that prince is baniflied at the 
end of the fourth a6l ; arid in the firft fcene of 
the following a6t, a meflenger relates to The- 
ieus" the whole particulars of the death of 
Hippblytus by the fea mbnfter ; that remark- 
^ble event muft have employed many hours; 
and yet, in the reprefent^tion, it is confined 
to the time employed by the chorus, upon the 
fong ?it the end of the 4th ad; this iricori- 
iiftency is ftill greater in the Iphigenia inYau-- 
rw, in the 5th adj fcene 4th, as 'the fong 
ppuld riot exhauft half an hour, and yet the 
incidents; fuppofed to have happened during 

^^hat time,, could not naturally be tranfaded in 
Jcfs than half a day. 

The aqticnts are forced, not lefs frequently 
to tranfgrefs another rule, derived alfo from a 

, continued reprefentatipn, which is, that as a 
vacuum, however momentary, interrupts the 

. reprefefitation j it is neceflary the place of ac- 
tion b? conftantly occupied. Sophocles, in 

. fefped to this ryle, as well as to others, is gt^ 
rxerally porred; but Euripides cannot bear 
jfu^h reftraint ; he often evacuates the ftage, 
and leaves it empty for others in fucceflion. 

jfpbigenut 



i ^"3 ) 

*J^^f^M m\ TauriSp afttr |>r0noimci»g u {Q]if 
l0quy in the, foft fcene, leaves the place of 
z^gnn ?nd isr C^cctcdcd by Oreftes anxl Py- 
Jades I they^ aftc?r fome convey fation, walk o^ 
.aadlpbigqiia re-enters, accompanied with the 
-chorus I in tj^jikefiesy which is of the J&mc 
author^ the- place of aiftion is IjUcewKe vQi4> 
.at the.ead of the. third a£t. It is true^ to cover 
. the irregularity, and to preferve the reprefeur 
t^tion in motion, Euripides is extremely care- 
fuj tpt fill the ftag^e without lofs of time ; but 
- this is ilill an interruption, and a link of the 
chain broken J for, during the change of the 
adors, there muft be a ipace of time, . jAviting 
which, the ftage is occupied by neither fct 5 it 
makes, indeed, a more r^emarkable interrupi- 
'.t^on, to chanjge the place of a^ipn, as well 
as the adors, but this was not practicable 
upon the Grecian ftage. . , 
r It is hard to fay, upoi? what model Terenqe 
Jias formed his plays, .Having no chorus, 
. there is a ceflation of the reprefentatipn at the 
c»d of every a<ft, but, advantage is not taken 
of the ceflation, even to vary the place of ac- 
tion ^ for the ftircet is aljvays chofen, ^yhcre 
.every thing paffing may be feen by. every j>ef- 
fon, , and . by. that choice, , the , moft fpright^ 
andintcrcfting partaof the aftion, which^og^ 
moplypafs w^ithin door«^ are exdud^d^ z^\n 
the.laft aft of the Eunuch^. ^^c he has^fRh- 

H 4 ^ mitted^^ 



time } in a woW* a|>1«y wM^^ a regtik^ ch&* 
ttts» K nbt tabtc^n^iitd in placb and -tiMe 
«fttan *?$ plays art, Ttios -t tsetHmt k^ij 
^llbt^simpJidtly iniUcht ^rttis and ccuefnor* 
"Jiies, ^thfetrt loifce towfidatng wHethtft tJteit 
tntirbdirAory-ckilfe be ftfll fulfflfting. Plauttts, 
i(b fatiif ia botaef gcttius than Terenfce, tnakcs 
"gW3dtifcdFthfcIibbrtyd^4cd by an ifttferw 
itrefel reprtfefttatibh J he varies the place o( 
Vwoh'tipt)n alt ttecafibns, iwhen tbs relatron 
ifijits his pHTpdfe. 

Ifi 'this fttarl atialyiSs b£ the antient drama, 
^fe it tiA^et^dWd; twe pfead for no change of 
^iiiicih t)ur pfcys, twit after ta^ intferval j nor 
jferkfiy Utitude, iw point of time, bofwhai 
'j^Jl$- jri with an interv^al. l*hfe unities ©f 
pta<5c and tfmt6 ou^t to be ftridly bbferved 
wriVg: w^i6 /jf^ ; for,* during the reprefenta- 
tibn, there is ho pp|)Orttinky for the fm'alleft 
^^cviatjoo froth either > hience it is 2iXi€ffentuil 
rHqujli^tc, tha^ during each aB\ the ftage be 
always bccu|)h?4^ for cveh a monrjeritary Va- 
cuum 'mates an interruption.: 

Andf her rule is itfbt lefs feflcntial i it would 

» . . . ■ 

|>e^ grots "breach oi (the unii^y cff a(ftioa, to 
•^hib?t upon the /hgd ti^o fepatate aditjns 
^t'the 'famfc tiwi^, atid'^erctfore, topreferve 
i^at h'nity, iitsnet^ary, tibat cacSi perfonage 
ItTctd, jitfrhil 'aft aSft, Ijc Hnkcd to di^e 
I • in 




In pofleffion of the ftage, fo as to join all m 
one adion; thefe things follow, froni the 
very conception of an z^ w)ii<h admits not 
the flighteil interruption; the moment the 
teprefentation is mtermitted, there is an end 
of that a£t, and we have no other notion of a 
new a6t, but where, after a paufe, w interval^ 
the representation is again put in motioii^ 
French writerSj^ gjenerally ijpealjing, are cor- 
red in this particular. Eng^H) writers do 
not pa^, by any m^ans, To clofe an attention. 
^A<3^cJrs not onjy.facceed each other in the 
iamejflace without connexion ^ but what 3s 
flill worfe,^ they if eq^uently fuccettl each-other 

' in diffcreot nlaces, . Thfs change 6f place hx 
the fame adb, pught nearer to be indulged 5 
ffix beijcie ^reaj^ing the unity, It has a di^ 
^gre^able elfe^ iii marring the illufion, which 
i^ principally held up by contiouity of place. 



e«A K 



- J 



J 



[ .106 q 



C H A P. XII. 



■\ 



C/Jomc Unf^ripr Ruks proper to ie oi/erved 
.. •;- :;o i«:TrageJy. , ■■ ■ , 

HAVING gone through ill the ve^ 
cflehti'al- j»rts of tragedy, we come 
now to fpeak. of ibme. other riics, which 
though not io'.fuodamen tally conducive 'to 
its formation,' yet highly hceeflary to give ^ 
'pqli£h to .thole parts, as well, as to prodiicfe 
.^tiiat Jagf effeSlt which fhould ; fo inuch. ens- 
gage every dramatic poetV attention. -^ i L* 
We have already obfcrvcd in trcatmfeaf 
^the fable, of tragedy, that.it catinbt bq eif* 
tended to more than fivt a^s, if we "^oxM 
'concur with either ajflierit, of moderh cuf- 
toms; the fcches, we have likewife feld, 
fhould ht^gle during each a£l, but the ex- 
aft quantity of poetical lines is undetermined, 
and indeed very juftly, as fuch a reftraint 
would be fettering genius too rigidly ; how- 
ever, by judging from thofe which compofe 
our bell pieces, they are generally found to 
run from three to four hundred. 



f . 



Anolher; rule which we have from Horace. 
" ' ' Nee quart a loqui perfona k^et 

fliould 



[- W7 1 
ihould be.almoft univerfally attended to, asr 
^it requires but coihinoa . obfeih^tion to find 
out tliat /ii2/r people,. :or mor^, ipeaking oa 
the ftage in ene group, (whether from th« 
difficulty of a poet's fupportiog fa many dif- 
ferent charaderd in dialogue, or from, an in« 
attention in the fpefiator which this extent 
of converfation produces)— give. not iomuch 
fatisfadtion, as when the dialogue is* confined 
to twoy or three, i we then comt to be clo&r 
judges of their cbara&ers,' are more inte* 
refted and. more readily find out the merits 
or demerit of the poet i th^s rwle, howeyer 
jufl: in general, ihould not ^be atteQckd to £> 
ftriaiy ^H never to depart frotii it. The «^- 
tafirophe is very often a fituation which ad^ 
mits of this infringement ; as it m^c^ be nc* 
cefTary to have many things thea.^xpliatned 
by the perfons themielves, which could not 
be done fo well by another; h.ow<evex, even 
in this cafe, we Would recommend tfais.U^ 
cence to be ufed fparingly, and only where 
the plot is better eludda^ted with it than 
without it. 

In expreffing whatever pafBon we would 
chufe to reprefent, their eiFedls ihould always 
appear in the concernment of an audience ; 
but this can never be done wb^r« fpeeches 
are turned into declamations^ which tire us 
with their length, and inftead of periiiading 

ua 



us to gnibti^ .for. ^tr imagiomy hfiroes; n^ 
thcr leproiisnt.likffni: iisi the light td tedion^ 
Ddfitarasy. w|io vm arcr^in p^m for tHii tfaey am 

:gclne<.. ■'*■-'•'')''/:" 

l¥heni ld»& flf eoqb ftage came to be rc^ 
Jormcdils^ GardioaiJlkhlieu^ thofelong bar- 
f angoe^ (V^eoeifitrodhacMj, to t:0nipl^ tiie 

gravity *^ of ra^ 4zhwck**iiia]a^ aod from iboncc 

ib(cdb^if a phjv in a£bits pai:ts, would givetis 
a larne pi^inirc of hsrafiai maturc^t ibort fpeedifisi 
and ffipliCFSy a»s tniOire apt to moro the paflions 
^an the od^ier ; k i^ tinnatiiral for any one,, 
Mi a goft <;rf* pafiiori, to ^ak long together^ 
^&m another in tho fa^aie a>nditiony t^&tfGsr 
likxi^^MithcHit kuepriiption; gf ief and paiBoa„ 
-are iilce ^doods rai&d in little Ibrooks hj a 
'^ddeti p2Lm ; they are (|tiickl}t n^'^ ^nd if tbe 
-con€emti>ent be pm^ced wyzkpG&ci^ in up-* 
on us> it ^Dvecflow)^ u8jl but a long fober 
ikowtv ^g^6 themk leliure to fun out as they 
'Catne in, ^imhoat troi^ling» xsi: fweilmg 
«fee oidinaty cWrtettft* ^ 

But tho' all paffions mzj be lively npre- 
dented 6h 'the l^age, if to ^ wcjl writing 
of tlieiin tlie ador Supplies a good com- 
fiundff^g l^ice, and limbs gracefully <ii(|>ofed$ 
yet therfe «re ita«fchy things whid^ caaa never 
• he imitMed' tea j\x^ height 5 <lyifig for 
iftftatiw,! k iptn cNftieh wJbidi ti&ne^but ^a 
^ •■ Roman 



feoman Gladiator could naturaMy exhibit oft 
the ftage, when he did not imitate, hvA 
aiku^Hf perform it j therefore, 'ds better to 
omit tftc reprefentatioii. 

As a poel itk the de&ripliof> of a beatiti^ 
ful fi6werwgandien> witt often pkafe our ima^ 
ginatMn- mort tks» even the ptace itfelf; 
fo lively aod afib<Sfciti|; defer tpti6n3 el* deaths 
feconded by all the pathos of d^ing, in^ 
linuate a greater opiraoiaL of reality into our 
imaginations, than if the aiSsor wa$ rea% td 
die before u«. When we fee death thus re*- 
prefented, wc are convinced it is but lidHon ; 
but when we hear it well related, our eyes 
(the ftrongeft witneflcs) are wantii^, which 
might have undeceived us ; and we are will- 
ing to favour the fleight, when the poet does 
not too grofsly impofe upon us. They 
therefore, who imagine thefe rehtions wouM 
make no concernment in the audience, arc 
deceived, by confounding them with others 
which are antecedent to the play ; the latter 
are often made in cold blood to the audience, 
but the(eare warmed with our own concern- 
ments which were before awakened in the 
courfe of the play. 

What the philofophers fay of motion, 
that when it is once bep;un, it continues cf 
itfelf, and will do fo to eternity, without 
fome flop put to it, is clearly true on this 

occafion ; 



t "^ ] 

bccafion; tlie foul being already moved vr\t\( 
the chara<3:ers and fortunes of thofe imagin- 
ary; pcrfons, continues goingi of its own ac-r 
cord, and we arc no more weary to hear 
what becomes of them, when they arc not 
on the ftage, than we are to liften to th^ 
news of an abfent miftrefs. But ;it,may be 
pbje<Sled> that if one part of the play ma^ 
be related, why not all I we anfwer, fome 
parts of the a£bion are more fit to be repre* 
fented, fomc.to be relatqd. CornetUe fays 
judicioufly, that the poet is not obliged to 
expofe to view all particular actions which 
conduce to the principal ; he ought to feleS: 
fuch of them to be feen, which will ajppear 
with the greateft beauty, iither by the mag- 
Ijificence of the fliow, the vehemence of 
paffibns which they produce, or fome other 
charm, and let the red arrive to the audi- 
ence by narration. 

.But how does our ftage in general obferve 
this decorum ? Thofe aftions which (hould 
be fuppofed to be done behind the fcenes, 
are all dragged forward to the notice of the 
audience, and in oppofitio;i to that maxim 
of Horace, 

^yJSfec pueros coram fopulo Medea trucidet." 

Duels, battles, and murders, transform ouir 
theatres to the ftagcs of prize-fighters, arid 

Gladiators ; 



iGladiaCor$;*th^ mode of condu^ng thtfixt^' 

is alio as ridicttlous as the intent ; for wh^t 

can be more abfurd than to rtprefent zn^vmy^ 

of twenty^ or thirty thoufand men, by a few. 

awjcward fccne-ftiifters, dreffed . up in red. 

coat^i ptt(hcd:on by as many, more; or a. 

duel fought, and one of the parties ilain with^ 

two, . or three thrufts of a foil, which we. 

know is fo' blunted as to require an hour to 

kill in good eameft with ? Indeed the 

teftimony the audience ever bear to fuch 

fights, notwithftanding the force of habit* 

prove them to be unnatural ; as a iatfle, dueh 

or death of an btro^ fcldom, or never fail to 

diflblve the ftrongeft theatrical illufion, and 

wipe away all its fympathetic effedls with % 

laugh. • 

In fhort, it fhould be ope general rule in a 
poet, that all tliofe actions, which by reafon 
of their cruelty will caufe averfion in lis, or by 
reafon of their impoffibility, incredibility, &c» 
ihould be either wholly avoided, or delivered 
by narration ; and that he will be juftified 
in this pradlice, both by the beft of the an- 
tient, and modern writers, we fhall fhut up. 
this chapter with fome examples/ In the 
£unuph of Terence, JPythias, makes a re- 
lation of what had happened within at the 

fpldier's entertainment ; the relation like-* 
wife of Sejanus's death, and the prodigiQ$ 

before 



of which was hid ffom fight to^ avoid thd 
horror and tomttk of the repfe&nifaiioii t iSi^ 
other to Atiii the introdtiAion of thingi 
Impoffible to he beKeved. Ben Jonfon 
fellows Tcrenc* in his Magnetic La3^^ wherct 
he makes one come out from diqner^ to re^ 
late the quarrels, and difordcrs of it^ td 
Ikve the indecent figui^e fiich a view would 
have on the ftage, as well as to abbreviate 
the ftory. Fletchej^ in his excellent playi 
«* The King, and no King," goes yet far- 
mer, for the whote unravelling of the plot 
is done by narration in the fifth (i(ft> afte^ 
the manner of the anticnts,, and it has ^ 
very proper eiled upon the audience, tho* 
it be only a relation of what was done niany 
years before the play. Aaron Hill in his 
Mcrope, adds another inllance to thefc^ 
where the Revolution, which fets, the lawful 
heir on the throne by the murder of the tyrant 
at the ahar> is all efFedted h^ narration, and 
in fuch a manner, as gives a ftronger im-* 
preffion thatt the reprcfen ration of it polflbly 
could* We could multiply thefe inftanceS 
out of number, but thefe, we hope,- ^re fuf-* 
ficient to prove, that there is jio. error iri 
chufing a fubjedt which requires this fort 
of narrations i in the ill management of it^ 

doubtlefi, there may. 

CHAP. 



[ m 1 



CHAP. XIII. 

0/ Tragic SubjeSis affeSHng us more than tbofi 

<lf Comedy* 

m 

WHOSOEVER rcflcfts that tragedy 
has a much ftronger power of affe(5lf 
ing a great part of mankind than comedy, 
^vill eafily conclude from hence> that their 
imitations are no further interefting than itx 
proportion to the greater, or lefler impreflion, 
which the objeiH: imitated would have niadb 
upon us. Now, it is certain, that men in 
general^ are not fo much moved with thea- 
trical aftion during the reprcfentation of a 
comedy as that of a tragedy ; thofe whofc 
iludies, or amufements, lead them to the dra-* 
matic walk, talk more frequently, and with 
more warmth of the tragedies than of the 
comedies they have ktn reprefented; arid 
confcquently have the former more in quota- 
tion than the latter ; in {hort, we are readier 
tocxcufe a mediocrity in the tragic than the 
comic ftile, though the latter feems not to 

have the fame command over our attention as 
thefirft. 

' Habet comosdia tanto 

Tins oner is ^ quanta venia minus. Hor. 

I Thofe 



t ."4 ] 

Thofc whofe labours arfe dcfigned for the 
ftage, talk in the fame ftrain, and moftly 
agree^ that there is not £b nvud\ danger in 
giving the public "an entertainment to 
weep at, as to divert tkcm with iaugh 

ing. 

One would imagine, neverthelefs, that co- 
medy ou^t to draw mens attentions more 
than tragedy. A convic poet does not exhibit 
to the fpe£tators heroic chara<fiterS| or fuch m 
jthey have no knowledge of, b«it from fome 
vague ideas forn^d from the relation of hif- 
torians ; he does not entertain the pit with 
conspiracies igainft the jftate^ with draclos 
and oth^ marvellous events, and fuch as the 
greateft part of the fpe<ftators, who have ne- 
ver had any ihare in the like adventures^ 
would not be able to tell, whether the cir- 
cutefl&nces and coniequences thereof are 
let forth with any reifemblance of truth. 
On the contrary, the entertains us with 
the piifture of our friends, and of &o& with 
whom we*hav4C a conftant intcrcourfeand fa- 
miliarity. The theatre^ according to Plato, 
&bfi{k, as it were, entirely by the errors 
and foibles which are daily incident to men, 
by reafon of their not being fufficiently ac- 
quainted with themfelves ; fome imaginiiag 
themfelves more powerful than they really 

are i 



fife i ipme eaor€ towjni^f w4 Qt^ Wj m ^f^ 

Tte tragic poet »??pQfe§ th^ in^opveiyi^ncf^ 
arifiog from the wwt pf felf-kaQwlecJgp jjji 
fbvereigns^ and Qth^r in^fpcnd^pt perfof^s^ 
the eonfequencet 9f whof^ vif)di<|^ve m^pqff 
make generally a great HQlfe i whft/s i^^f^tf 
ments are naturally viotent^ 9Rd wh^i^ p^?^^ 
fioiis, proper for the ftage> are capable of hSf 
ing the fprings of (he greateft events. The oo^ 
mic poet exhibits the confequeaces of 616* 
Ignorance among the general ranks of pecy)le^ 
whoie refentments are fubordinate to thelavr^^ 
and whofe pzGions, proper for the fcenes, are 
produ(9:ive only of domeftic broils and Qcdi« 
nary adventures. 

The comic poet entertains us, thete&re, 
with the adventures of our equals, and pre-* 
ients us with the portraits of originais that 
are conilantly before us | he makes even the 
pit (allowing the expreiiion) nxouot |ipon the 
ftage. Man, therefore, who is naturally food 
of any difcovery he can make of hjis n^eigh- 
bour's foibles, and deiirous of all knowledge 
that can entitle him to le£en his eileem e( 
others, ought naturally to refort to Thal^, 
rather than Melpomene, eipecially as the ^s^r- 
mcr is much more fertile than the latter pf 
leflbns for private peoples inftru^ons. 

Tho' comedy may not, perhaps, corred all 

I 2 the 



[ "6 1 

the failings it expofes, yet it teaches us at leaft^ 
how to live with fuch as are fubje£t to thoTe 
failings, and how to conform fo in company^ 
as to avoid that roughncfs which provokes 
.them, or that fervility which flatters them. 
Tragedy, on the contrary, reprefents heroes; 
with whom our fituation forbids us to at- 
tempt any refemblance, and whofe lefTons and 
examples are drawn from events fo difiimilar 
to thofe we are commonly expofed to, that 
the applications which we niight be willing 
to make, would be extremely vague and im^ 
perfedfc ; hence, as it is the imitation of the 
crimes and misfortunes of great men, fo like- 
wife it is the imitation of the fublimeft vir- 
tues of which they are capable. 
. The tragic poet exhibits men, who are cap- 
tives to the moft extravagant paflions, and the 

moft tumultuous agitations. He (hews-us a fort 
of unjuft, but all-powerful deities, who de^ 
mandayoung innocent princefs to be facrificed 
at the foot of their altars ; he fets before us 
-the progrefs of heroes, the deaths of tyrants, 
and the revolution of empires ; 'tis true, we ne- 
ver find our friend in any of the tragic perfon- 
ages ; but their. paflions are more impetuous, 
andas-the laws are but a feeble barrier to thefe 
paflions, they are attended with much greater 
confequences than thofe of comic charaders ; 

thu& 



r 



[ "7 3 

thus the terror and pity^ which the pidure 
of tragical events excites In our fouls^ en- 
gages much more than all the laughter and 
contempt excited by the fevcral incidents of 
comedy. 



^ 3 



«* r 



13 



CHAP. 



I "« 3 



C HAP. XIV. 

Q/*' t* R A O I-Co,M E D Y. 

TRAGI-COMEDY is a kind of mixed 
dramatic piece^ partly partaking of 
tragedy* and partly of comedy^ and is the 
only fpecics of the latter^ where kings and 
heroes are introduced. The antients knew no- 
thing of this compofition ; their taftc was fu- 
perior to it ; yet fo much was this ftylc of 
writing in fafhfon with us» in the latter end 
of the laft century, that fcarce a tragedy 
ventured to make its appearance without a 
fpice of comedy, or rather farce, to make 
the people laugh. The only excufe we can of- 
fer for the ufe of this extraordinary dra- 
matic entertainment, was the then political 
Situation of affairs, which afked for every 
thing* no matter how abfurd, to laugh away 
the gloom of fanaticiihi* and put down the 
ftarcbneis of hypocrify, 
' Hiil, tn getting rid t>f thi$ gloom and mo^ 
rofenefs of manners, it happened, as it often 
does in fimilar circumftances, our aoceftors 
went too far in the' contrary extreme ; th^ 
were refolved, at all events* to have the laugh 
09 their fide, and therefoi^* would rather en^ 

courage 



C *i9 ] ' 

coura^ a l^reach of morality, ov goa4 f^nfi; 
on this 2^rcountt th^q be without it j bu$ 
what were the confeqpcnces ? fym^ of thtf 
fincft poet« of th9t d»y fell in with this depra-? 
vity, and inft?ad of fdlWwiiig the line of their 
own gefliijs, which WoijW have led them to 
4efp^e this iinnatural farf ago, they adopted it 
^ the i^oil profitable, ^s well 99 the qic^ 
likely to pieet with public (x>H&te«aQce^ 

Amongft this group^tin^ piffb^tk Qt*m^ fe tmr 
kappify didingui^ed I that ekgant p^ioteir of 
^e hiioian paffions^ has kft behind hin) a tra^ 
giHComiE^y * on this plan, which is more a fiu* 
tire on thi9 age he lived in, than on his ov^a 
talei^ts, as every body mpi^ at once fee, tha^ 
th^ comic part either could not be the pro* 
du£tio0 of the fame pen, which anuimted fo 
powerfully the tragic foenes, or, thstf if it 
was, it muft have been wrung from him, in 
the hour of neceility, to j^eafe the great, and 
little vulgar of the day. 

But to fpeak more critically on this fub- 
jea. One of the great requifites both of tra- 
gedy and comedy, is unity of adion ^ now, 
in a tragi -comedy, there are two diftinfi: ac^- 
tions carrying on together, to the perplexity 
of the audience, who, before they are well 
engaged in the concernments of one part, are 

diverted 

• Venice PrereivM. 



/ 



[ I2» ] 

> 

diverted ta another, and by thofe means, 
dpo^fe the intcrcft of neither : from hence 
likewife arifcs another inconvenience equally 
as abfurd, which is, that one half of the cba- 
radiers of the play are not known to each 
other; they keep their diftahces like th* 
Mountagues and CapuktSj and feldom begin 
an acquaintance till the laft fccne of the fifth 
ad, when they all meet upon the ftage to 
wind up their own ftories. 

In /hort, the vary bafifi of this Ipecies of the 
drama, is cgregioufly unnatural ; for, as Arif^ 
"totle has juftly laid down compajpoh to be one 
of the great fprings of tragedy^ how incom- 
patible IS mirth y or, more commonly low htf^ 
$noury with fo refined and exalted a fcnfation ? 
and, is it not evident, that the poet mufl: 
deftroy the former, by mixing it with the 
latter ? He that would attempt to make us 
Haugb and rry, in common converfation, we 
£hould juftly hold a ridicukus chara<^er, for 
endeavouring at contrary emotions, which 
the heart can nicvcr feel at the fame time, 
fcvery thing that difpo&s it for the one, indif- 
pofing it for the other. 

We are happy, however, in treating of" 
thia fubje£i:, that we arc now but fpeaking of 
its manes \ tragi-comedy having left this 
CQUjitry (where, we are afraid, it was origi- 

ginally 






f 121 1 

ginally hatched) above half a century ago 5 
for declining, as the prefent ftatc of theftagc 
is; our tafte has, as j^^, purity enough to rejedl 
this fedu<^ion with univerfal contempt ; and 
we hope, for the credit of pofterity, nofuc- 
ceeding age will relapfe into a fpecies of the 
drama, at once fo repugnant to all the J^ws 
«f art as well as 4iature^ 



^ 



CHAR 



I J2« I 



C H A P» XV. 

Of tBe tfr^n, c^nd Progrefs of Aktij^vj: 

f 

Tlf^ or?gin of comedy is* as obfcure as 
that of tragedy! they had both their 
original^ from the feftivals of the Vintage, 
sod were not diflinguifhed from one another,, 
iHit by a burlefque, or ferious chorus. But 

if we give thefe words a ftrifter fenfe, ac- 
cording to the notion which has been fince 

formed, comedy was produced after tragedy, 
and was„ in many refpeifls, a fequel, and 
imitation of the works of Efchylus ; it is in 
jreaEty nothing more than an adion fet be- 
fore the fight, by the fame artifice of repre- 
fentation> materially differing in iK>thing but 
the objeft, which is riditule. 

Ariflotle informs us, that Homer wrote a 
comic epic poem, called Margites, which, to 
the no fmall detrinKint of fucceeding ages, is 
loft i to this poem he fuppofes comedy owes its 
birth, as does tragedy from the Iliad of the 
feme author. . Thus the defign, and artifice of 
comedy were drawn from Homer, and 
Efchylus. This will appear lefs furprifingj 
fince bur ideas are always gradual, and 
arts are feldom invented but by progreTivc 

but 



[ ,123 3 ^ 

imitation 4 the firft idea contains the feed 
of the fecond, the fecond expanding it- 
£elf ^ives birth to a third, and fo on. Such 
is the progrefs of the human mind! it 
proceeds in its productions, ftep by ftep, ia 
the fame^ manner as nature multiplies her 
works, by repetitions only of her own acts, 
wJben fhe feems Uioft to run into variety. 

Who wa& the happy author of that imi- 
tation, however, is a queftipn of more 
doubt i whether only one like Eifchylus of 
tragedy, or whether there were fevcral? 
Horace only quotes three writer^ who ha<i 
r^utation in the, old comedy j Eupolis, 
Cratinus, and Atiftophanesi of ^hotob he 
-fays, •' That they, and others, who wrote 
in the fame way* reprehended the' faults of 
particular perfons with excdfive liberty/' 
Thefc are probably the poets of the greateft 
reputation, though they were not the firft, 
and we know the names of many others. 

Amongft thefe three, we may be fure'thit 
AnAof^anes had the greateft charafter,^ not 
only on account of the number of eubgiums 
bcftowed on him, both by his own country- 
men and others, but likewife, bccaufc he 
is the only writer of whom any comedies 
have made their way down to us through 
die confufion of times ; there are not in- 
deed any proofs that he was the inventor ot 

comedy. 



[ 124 ] 
eonicdy, but there are that he had con- 
tributed, more than any other, to bring 
Coiiiedyto the perfcftidri in tvhich he left it. 
We ihall therefore' not enquire further, whe- 
ijier ' reguhr cortiedy was the work of a 
fingle mind, which feems yet to be unfet- 
tled, or of feveral cotemporaries, fuch as 
thefe which Horace quotes ? but di{tingui(h 
the three forms which conSedy 'wore in her 
prbgrefs^to wards perfe<flion/ " ' 

That coriiedy which Horace calls the an- 
ticnt, and" which iaccording to' his account, 
was after Eichylus, retained fomething of 
its; oHginal ftate, and' of the licentioufne& 
i^hicfti it pradifed, whilft it was yer without 
legularity, aild uttered lobfc jokes and abuie 
Vpon thb paflef s by from d>e cart of Thei^ 
pis/ Though it was now properly modelled, 
i&^ might have becii worthy of a great 
tfieatre^ ^d a numerous audience, and de-^ 
fervcd the name of ia regular comedy^ it was 
not yet much nearer to decency i it was a 
reprefentation of real aiSions, arid exhibited 
^thc drefs, the motions, and the air (as far 
as could be dope in a mafk) of any one who 
was thought J)r6pef to be facrificcd to public 

fqorn. 

• ''•*'■ •• ■ " ■ 
In a city 10 ' free (or to come nearer the 

irixtli ' fo^tcehfidm) zs Athens was at that 

time, and in" this particular, no body was 

' " fparcdj^ 



t "5 ) 
fpated J not even the chief magiftrate*s, -nor 
the very judges by whofe voice comedians 
were allowed, or prohibited; the infokncp 
of thefe performances reached at laft to opea 
impiety, and fport was made equally witi^ 
men and gods* Theile arc the featui'es by 
which the greateft part of the compofitionfi 
of Ariftophanes will be known, . which^ 
however remarkable for conveying to us the 
wit, and humour of that day, will at the 
fame time be chargeable with the abandojied 
infamy of facrificing one of the greateft, and 
wifeft men * not only of Greece^ but of any 
ag?, or nation whatever. 

This Hcentioufnefe of the poets was how>- 
ever at laft reftrained by a law, which gave 
birth to. what is called the miJd/e comedy i 
for the government, which was before 
fliared by all the inhabitants, being now 
confined to a fettled number of citizens, it 
was ordered, that no man's name fhould be 
mentioned on the ftage : but poetical malig- 
nity was not long in finding the fecret of 
defeating the purpofe of this law, and of 
making itfelf ample compenfation for the 
reftraint, by inventing falfc names. The poets 
fet themfelves, therefore, to work upon 
known and real chara<5ters io that now they 

had 

* Socrates. 



J 



[ 126 ) 

Itad the advantage of giving arndfe eK^uIiife 
gratification to their vanity, and the malice 
of fpeftators. One had the relined pleafurc 
of fetting otl^ers to guefs, and the other that 
df gueffing rights by naming the masks* 
When piAures are fo like the originals, that 
tiie names are not wanted, no body infcribes 
them. The confequence ^this kw, therefore, 
was nothing more than to make th'at done 
with delicacy, which before was done groif* 
ly 1 and the art, which was expeifted^ would 
be confined within the limits of duty, was 
fHU tranfgrefled> but with more ingenuity* 

The new comedy^ or that which follow** 
ed, was a rcfiitiement* which gave the laft 
polifli to this art ; for the magiftrates, who 
as they, before, forbade the ufe of real 
namesy now forbade real fubjc<5ls^ and the 
train of chorufles too much given to abuie ; 
fo that' the poets faw themfelves reduced to 
the neceffity of bringing imaginary names, 
and fubjedts upon the ftage, which at once 
purified and enriched the theatre* Hence 
comedy from that time, was no longer a fury 
armed with torches and firebrands, denounc- 
ing perfonalitics, and partial inveftives, but 
a pleafing, innocent, and inftrudive mirror 
of human life. 

To the polifhed genius of Menander, the 
Greeks principally were indebted for this 

refine-* 



t "7 1 

have come down to the prefent day, it is to 
hitxi^ Plautus and Terence, and £rom them 

U8 n>odefns» are indebted for the Aandaxdof 

comic wHting ; furcly we are authori&d to 

fay €o, on the beft grouikls, u^ien CeaAr 

only called Ter ence^ whole joirork« fufiicient- 

ly proclaim him an eqiial mafter of tke 

elcigantt and humorous, ^^onthalfnfMm^ 

Ander \' indeed all the poets both of his aism. 

country^ ajad of the Ladns, coBi^ire in ^^ 

ing faim the liigbeft ealogiiunrs; h^x as 

Plutarch has drawn the compariibn xxsmc 

clo&^y between ihim and AriAioplianes {die 

only caaipetitor lie had) we fiiail make no 

apology for giving it in this place. 

^*^ He objects to Ariflophanes, tSiat ^ 
i^trries all hi$ ^hou^vts beyond natul^e, that 
be writes rather to the crowd, l^an.Vo inen 
of charaifter, that he s^ds a ftife obfcare^ 
and licentious^ tra^cal, pompous, and 
mean, fonxetimes ferious, and Ibmetimes 
ludicrous, that he makes none of his ptdbi^- 
ages ipeak according to any diftincS char- 
a^fler, fo that in his fcenes, the fon cannot 
fee known from the father, the citizen fron^^ 
the boor, the hero from the fliop-keepcr, 
and the divine from the ferving man^ 
whereas the diftion of Mcnander^ which is 
always uniform and pure, is vcryjuftly adapt- 
ed 



r »28 "J 

ed to different charaftcrs, . rifing when it k 
neceflary to vigorous, and fprightly comedy, 
yet without tranfgreffing the proper limits, 
or lofing fight of nature, in which he has 
attained to a perfedkion which no other writer 
before him arrived ; fof what man, befides 
himfelf, ever found out the art of making 
a didtion equally fuitable to women, and 
children^ old, and young, divinities, and 
heroes, which like a current of clear water 
running through banks differently turned, 
complies with its courfe without changing 
any thing of its nature, or purity ?'* 

To omit nothing efTential, which concerns 
this part, we fhall extend the view of antient 
comedy a little further, by giving a fbort 
account of its progrefs amongfl the Romans^ 

' When the arts pafTed from Greece to Rome, 
comedy took its turn amongfl the refl, but 
the Romans applied themfelves only to the 
new fpecies without chorus, or perfbnal 
abufe ; though, perhaps, they might have 
played fome tranflations of the old, or middle 
comedy j as Pliny gives an account of one 
which was reprefented in his time. The Ro- 
man comedy, which was modelled upon the 
lafl fpecies of the Greek, hath neverthelefs 

' its different ages, according as its authors 
were rough, orpolifhed; the pieces of Li vius 

Andronicus 



Androniclis * rriore antient, and lefs r.efined 
tliaii thofe of the writers who learned the art 
from him, may be faid to compofe the firft 
age ; fo him we muft join Nevius his co- 
^ tempcfrary, and Ehnius, who lived fom^ 
years' after him. The fecond age, comprifes 
Pacuvius^ Cecilius, and Accius. The third 
and higheft age of its perfe<aiion, and which 
may properly be called the new comedy, 
claims PlaUtus, and Terence, of the lafl of 
whom it* is univerfally agreed, he was the 
fkithful copier of Menander. , ' 

But thp Romans without trouhting^ them- 
felves With this order of fucceflion, diftin- 
guiflied their comedies by the dreifles of the 
players. The Robe called Pr^/^;c/^, with 
large borders of purple, being the^ formal 
drefs of rnagiftrates in their dignity ; thq ac- 
tors, \yho had this drefs, gave its name to 
the cofnedy : the fecond fpecies, introducecf 
tJicfenators not in great offices, but as private 
men 5 this was called T^oges from T!ogata :- 
tlic laft fpecies, was named T'abernaria from 
tlie TtuniCf or common dr^sfs of the people, 
or ra:ther from the mean houfes which were 
painted oil the fccne. To fay the truth, thefe 
are but trifling diftinftipns, as comedy may 
be more ufefully, and judicioufly diftinguifh- 
ed by the general nature of its fubjeds. As 
^'^' K to 

^ ♦ The year of Rome 514. 



I 

f 



I 130 ] 

to the Romans, whether they had, or had 
not reafon for thefe names, they have left us 
fo little upon the fubjedl which is come 
down to us, that we need not trouble our- 
felves with a diftinftion which affords us no 
folid fatisfaftion. Plautus, and Terence, arc 
the only; authors of whoni we are in poflef- 
fion, and as they give us a fuller notion of 
the real nature of their comedy, we muft re- 
fer for further particulars to their works at 
large, concluding this . chapter on antient 
comedy, with a fliort character of thefe poets 
as drawn by father Rapin. 

**^ With refpedl to the two Latin comic, 
poets, Plautus is ingenious in his defigns, hap- 
py in his conceptions, and fruitful of inven- 
tion \ he has, however, according to Horace, 
fome low jocularities, and thefe fmartfayings 
which made the vulgar laugh, made him be 
pitied by men of higher tafle j it is true, fomc 
of his jefts are extremely good, but others 
likewife are very bad \ to this every man^s ex- 
pofed, who is too much determined to make 
fallies of merriment, who endeavours to raifc 
that laughter by hyperboles, which would 
not arife by a juft reprefentation of things. 
Plautus is not quite fo regular as Terence in 
the fcheme of his defigns, or in the diflribu- 
tion of his adts, but he is more fimple in his 

plots ; for the fables of Terence are common- 
ly 



{ i3i ) 
ly complex, as may be feen in his Andrea, 
which contains two amours. It was impute4 
as a fault to Terence, that to bring more 
action upon the ftage, he made one Latin 
comedy put of two Greek, but then Terence 
unravels his plot more naturally than Plautus, 
which Plautus did more naturally than Ari- 
ftophanes ; and though Csefar calls Terence 
but *^ one half of Menander,' ' becaufe, though 
he had foftnefs, and delicacy, there was in 
him fome want of fprightlinefs and ftrength ; 
yet he has written in a manlier, lb natural^ 
and fo judicious, that thpugh he was then 
only a copy, he is now an original." 



Kz CHAR 



[ 132 I 



CHAP. XVt 

Of the Lrn^s cf Comcby^, 

COMEDY, accofding t6 Ariftotle, fo 
defined to be *^ an imifiatioA of th^ 
/Worft men ; when I fay worji (fiiys that 
gre&t philofopher) J don't mean in all ibrts of 
vices, but only in ridicule^ which i% proper^ 
\y a deformity without pain, afid* which 
iiever contributes 16 the defttniftioh of 
the fubje<a in which it is/V This de* 
finition of Ariftotle's is corroborated by 
Horace, Quintilian, Boileau, Mulgrave, and 
the long line of illuftrious authors, who have 
ever written on this fubjeft; its manners, 
fentimentSy and diStion^ are governed by the 
fame laws as thofe of tragedy, that is, the 
firft (hould be goody or fuitable to the charac- 
ters, and the two laft correfpondent to the, 
flrfl. In the choice of fubjedts, and where 
thefc fccnes are to be placed, however, there 
is a material difference between thofe of tra- 
gedy and comedy. In the firft, we have al- 
ready pointed out who are in general the pro- 
per heroes, as well as that tragic poets fhould 
place their fcenes in times remote from thofe 
we live in; reafbns of an oppofite nature, 
I demand 



demand that the fcches of comedy ought to 
be fixt in the very places, and times, in which 
they are reprefented. 

Cqmedy^ has no occafion to raife its fa- 
vourite perfonages on pedeftals; fince its 
principal end is not to make us admire them^ 
in order to render them more eafily the ob- 
jects of pity ; the moft it aims at, is to give 
us a little uneafinefs for them, arifing from 
the crofles they meet v^rith (which ought ra-- 
thcr to be a fort of difappointment than real 
misfortune) in order to give us more fatisfac- 
tion at feeing them happy at the unravelling 
of. the piece ; its defign being to make us 
laugh at the expence csf ridiculous perfons, 
purging us of thofe faults which it expofes^ 
that we may become fitter fpribciety. Comedy 
therefore, cannot render the ridiculoufnefs of 
its perfonages too vifible to the fpedlators, 
who, whilft they difcover with eafe, the ri- 
dicule of others, will ftill find it difficult 
enough to difcern that which is within them- 
felves. 

Now, we cannot diftinguifh nature fo eafily 
when fhe appears in ftrange cufl:oms, man- 
ners, and apparel, as when ihe is clad after 
our own faftiion j the Spanifh, Italian, and 
French decorum, for inftance, being not fo 
well known to us as that of England, we are 
not fo much fhocked with the ridicule of ^ 

K 3 pcrfoA 



-[ 134 ] 

perfon that afts againft thcnj, as we - fhould^ 
were this perfonage to violate the laws of 
decency eftabliflied here. 

. We always diftinguifti human nature ia 
the heroes of tragedies, whether their fcenes 
be at Rome, or at Sparta,^ becaufe tragedy is 
univerfally defcriptive of great virtues, and 
vices i men of all countries, and ages, re- 
fembling one another more in thofe than they 
do in ordinary pradices and cuftoms ; ii^ 
ihort, than in thofe vices, and virtues, whofc 
piftures are drawn in comedy : hence the 
perfonages of the latter, ought to be ihaped 
after the fafliion pf that; country for which 
they were written^ 

It may be pbjeded, that Plautus^ and 
Terence, have placed the fcenes of the great- 
eft part of their pieces in a Jlrange country ^ 
with refpe(ft to the Romans, for whom they 
had compofed their comedies ; the plot of 
their pieces fuppofing the laws, and cuftqms, 
of th^ Greeks. But if this teafpn fufBqes for 
&n objedion, It is not, however, ftrong 
enough^ to cvinge the contrary of what we 
have eftabliflied 5 befldes, in anfwer to it, 
we may venture to fay, that Plautus, and 
Terence, might hav? been miftaken. When 
they firft wrote, comedy was then in its in^ 
faRcy at Rome, whilft the Greeks had ^^ 



r 



t 13s 1 

ready furniihed the ftage with mod excellent 
pieces ; thefe ingenious Romans then, who 
had no patterns in their own language to di- 
re<3: them» fell into an imitation of the 
comedies of .Menander, and other Greek 
poets, and thus afted Greek perfonages be- 
fore Roman fpedlatcrs. 

This pradlice is too generally the cafe upon 
the tranfplantation of any art ; the firft im- 
porters of it (if we may be allowed fo fami- 
liar an expreflion) too ftrongly conform to 
the foreign practice, and are guilty of a mlf- 
take, in imitating at home the fame origi- 
nals, which that art was accuftomed to 
mimic where they firft learned it ; but ex- 
perience foon teaches them to change the-ob* 
je6t of imitation ; hence it was, not long be- 
fore the Roman poets found out that their 
comedies woul4 be much more agreeable, 
were the fcene« to be transferred to Rome, 
and the charadlers pf that very people to be 
afted^ who were to judge of their perform- 
ances. This was done accordingly, and the 
<:omedy compofed after the Roman manners, 
was divided into ieveral fpecies, 

Horace, therefore, applauds fuch of his 
countrymen as firft introduced Roman per- 
fonages into their comedies, and thus deliver- 
ed the ftage from a kind of tyranny exercifed 

©ver it by. foreign perfonages i 

K 4 NiJ 



C 136 ] 

: MikttnMum.Miftri ItquetJit poetry . • 
, .l^€C,mmtnum immerg dectts,veJi^ia:Qitaca 
. \,^ii^ defer ere, etc^^rdredomeJiicafaStaf - 

r'^el,quiprate:^t4Sy . v^i' qui dacuere togotaf. 

> • . • ■ 

.;^jh. Hor. dcart. poet. 

» 

There are other general rulcSj-dr comedy, 
^yhich as they af^ very judicioufly laid down 
irt jRspin's 25th . r^flecaion on poetry, we 
think we can do nothing better on this oc-. 
cafion than tranfpribe thenj : 
. ^f Coniedy, (fays he) i§ a reprcfentation of 
common life ; its end is to fjiew the faults of 
particular charadrers bn the ftage, to correft 
the diforder of the people by the fear of ri- 
dicule : thus ridicule is its cflential part, apd 
may cpnfift iii words, or things, decent, or. 
grotefque. To find what is ridiculous in every 
thing is the gift merely of nature, for all'thc 
a^dions of life haye their bright, and dark 
lide$, fpmethjng feriou?, and fomething^ 
merry. Ariftotle, \yho has given rules for 
drawing tears, has given none for raifing 
laughter ; this is principally the work of na- 
ture, and muft proceed frpm genius, with ve|y 
little help frpm art, pr matter. The Spaniards 
Ji^^re a turn to find the ridicule in things^ 
p>iich more than the French, and the Italians, 
rt^liQ arc much better comedians, excel in 

pxprcfiing 



I «5^ I 

iwcpreffing it J i^ ffioft^ that agreeaWe turn, 
jhat gaiety wHiph niiititaihs fliip delicacy of 
its chara^cr without 'faSling into duUnefs, or 
J>ufiboncry; that elegant Vaillerywl)ich is the 
jSower of fine wit, is ithe giialifica^orj which 
pomedy requires. » 

^« We muft, however, rememher, tliat the 
grtificia} ri4ici>le, >yhich is required on the 
fheatre, muft be only a tranfcript of the ri- 
4icale which nature affords. Comedy is only 
patprally written, when being on the theatre, 
a man can fancy Jii^^j^lf ^^ a private family, 
pr a particular part of the tbwq, and meets 
with nothing, . but ;^haf he really meets with^ 
jn the world; for it; is a mocking of this art, 
in which a man does not fee his own pifl:ure, 
his own manners,* ^nd thofe of the people 
amongft whom he lives : Menander fucceed- 
pd only by this art amongft the Greeks, and 
the Romans v^hen they -fat at Terence's come- 
dies, imagined themfelves in ^ private party, 
finding nothj'ng there, which th^ had not 
been apcufton>ed \o find in their ufual con- 
ye^'fatibns. 

f* The greaf art pf 'cromedy is to adhere to 
nature ; to have geperal fentiments, and ex- 
preffions, which all the world c^n under- 
ftandj the author always keeping it in his 
g^ind, that the coarfeft touches after nature, 

will 



r ^33 1 

will pleafe more than ^e .mqft nd^liicaiey 
where j(he is inconfiftpnt,: Io)v, and m^m 
words, notwithftanding, jDbould never be al- 
lowed on the, ftage, if they are not fuppprted 
by fome kind of wit ; j)f ovcrhs, and vulgar 
fmartneiles, fhould be like wife precluded^ 
unlefs they have fonijething in them of na- 
ture, and pleai!antry» 

** It is by an application to -the ftudy of 
nature alone that we arrive at probability, 
which is the only infallible guide to theatrical 
fucccls ; without this probability every thing 
is defedive, and that which has it is beauti- 
ful; he that jEbllows this can never do wrong, 
and the moft common faulty of comedy pro- 
ceed.from the negleft of propriety, and the 
precipitation of incidents. Care muft like- 
wife be taken, that the hints made ufe of to 
introduce the incidents are not too ftrong, 
that the fpedator may enjoy the pleafure of 
finding out their meaning; but commonly 
tlie weak place in comedy is, the untying of 
the plot, on account of the difficulty which 
there iis in difeiitahgling what has been per- 
plexed. To perplex an intrigue is eafy ^ j|ie 
imagination does it by itfelf, but it muft 
be difentangled merely by the judgement, 
and is therefore feldom done happily^ 
which he that reflects riever fo little on the 

general 



i J3^ 3 

c 

genera! cata^rophe of copicdies will readil/ 
perceive." ; :;^^^ , 

It remains however, to be examiflfed, whe- 
ther comedy will »lJow pi^res larger than 
lh« life, that th? ftrength of the ftrokcs may 
make a deeper icnprpflion upon -the minds of 

the fpedators ; that is, if a poet may make a 
covetous man rather more covetous, or a 

peevifh man more impertinent, and trouble- 
fomc than he really is. To which we anfwcr ; 
this was the practice of Plautus, whofe aim 
was to pleafe the people at large ; Terence 
however, thought otherwife, and confined 
himfelf to reprefent virtue, and vice, with- 
out the Icaft addition, or aggravation* The 
critics are fomewhat divided in this choice ; 
however, if we may venture to give an opi- 
nion on fo balanced a fubjed, we muft de- 
clare for Plautus, confidering comedy in this 
refpedt, like pieces of perfpe<3:ive which re- 
quire ftrokes fomewhat ftronger than nature, 
that they may be the better difcerned as weH 
as felt, at a diftance. 

After all we have faid of the rules of 
tr^cdy and comedy, it may not be im- 
proper to add one general remark, which is 
this; that tho' we think all perfons who 
turn their abilities towards writing for the 
. ftage, fhould be previoufly acquainted with 
rules ; they never can, fimply of themfelvcs, 
coijftitute a good tragic, or comic writer. 

In 



In all liberal profeffionsr much fdndamed^ 
tal, and analytical knowledge is neceflary^ 
but, without genius in the exercife of'th|s 
knowledge, the mere profefTor may l>b as 
exa&, and regular, as a time-piece,'' but 
.eq[ualiy d^U ^i^d Aininftru£tivc# 



• ' J * 



» » 



1 

r • 



< • » » 






»• I 



f . /•» 



A 'f r «/ 



4 > 



. i • » • 



» •• . * • I * J 



CHAP. 



[ >l* 1 



.' ^ * 



... Of Sentimental CoMEDV* 

. ' f 

■* r ■ 

THO' the laws of the drama know no 
fpecies ef comedy under this title^ 
yet as the prevalence of caftom has not only 
pfjate admitted it, but given it a &V& rate 
place on our theatres, it very properly be- 
comes an objedt of enquiry in this work. 

Were we to reafon by analogy, we Should 
never be able to find out the cau& of fo unr 
claflidar a iuperfcflion, for whoever will make 
the cJbiftparifon between that coniedy left us 
by atatiquity, and fa ably continued to us by 
feverar of our EhgUih, poets \Vith this, will 
find the features too diffimilar to claim the 
moft diftant reference ; in the former, wc 
have a fable founded on the laws of probabi- 
lity, . and rtature 5 chara<9:ers fpeaking the 
language of their conformation, and the 
whole (lage refleftin'g the manners of the 
world-; in the latter, names inftead of cha- 
ra<3:ef s» poetical egptifms for manners, bom- 
baft for ientiment, and inftead of vvit and 
humour,, (the very eflence of comedy) a dri- 
veling, fpecies of morality, which as a term 
generally ^applied Jo' ethics, may properly 

enough 



[ »42 ] 

enoagh be called gtiad^ but from beihg falfely 
applied to coinedy (however it may excite 
the piety of the crowd) mufl: naufeate men of 
fenie, and education. 

There is a circumftance which we think 
has been a leading ailiftant in the eflabliih* 
ment of this falfe tafte. Without meaning to 
turn reformers^ and inconfiderately fall in 
with the vulgar opinion of generally condemn- 
ing the prefent age, merely becaufe it is the 
prefent age ; thus much we think we are 
warranted to aflert; that the prefent age, 
however it may be free from great, and lead- 
ing vices, is peculiarly marked by z. JUvoiJh 
effeminacy of manners y and univerfality of in-- 
dolent diffipation^ unknown to former ages ; 
hence the people of fafhion, unwilling tp fee 
fuch juft emblems of themfelves on the ftage 
as comtdyjhould reprefent, thought it better 
to aflume a virtue which they had not, by 
crying up the theory of morality as a kind 
of cover for the breach of it. The lower 
kinds of people having no other models in 
their eye, than thofe whom they often mif- 
takenly call their betters^ without weighing 
this opinion, followed their example; fo 
that between the two parties nature began to 
be called vulgar, and every thing partaking 
of the low, humorous, or vicious, (princi- 
pal ingredients in comedy) began to be un- 
der- 



C 143 ] 

fleF-ratedy bccaufe the former had an intcrfeft" 
in decrying them, and the lafter permitted 
ihemfelves to be duped by the artffice. 

It is the voice of the public forms the 
public tafte. Comedy, which is ab6ve all 
walks of writing, perhaps the mod difficult,' 
and unattainable, and which accordipg* to 
one of the moil diflinguifhed characters of 
the laft age, " —is thtjirjt pretence" 

To juiigement, breedings wit, and ehquehc&.- 
Being thus vitiated ; there were not wanting 
poets, who, departing from the honourable 

line of their profeffion, (or to ipeak more 
correifHy, unacquainted with the. principles 
of their profeffion) prefcribed to this innova-^ 
tion. . Sir Richard Steel's Confcious Lovtrs^ 
we believe, was the firft in this line of writ- 
ing I not that we would clafs this, in other 
reipeds, elegant and judicious writer with 
the general run of poets who have fince fuc- 
ceeded him in this line ; we only mean to fay, 
that the pathetic fcenesof this comedy, made 
the firft departure, of any confcquencc, from 
that fterling kind of writing left us by anti-* 
quity; and confequently, the general repu-. 
tation of Sir Richard Steeh who was at that 
time much above par as a moral writer, dtft 
gave it the ftamp of faihion. 

Comedy being thus debauched, like an 
unhappy female, began to be viewed in the 

light 



Ifgtt^ Off tdkffi'M game, by thofc p6eK tvff^ 
dare not Ibok tip fo h^ iiy thd Sip of fidf 
chaftity ; fuch fiiidin^ tfib interciotrrfe eafy y' 
smci the j^rolits greats immediafely hiifed 
Aemfelvts in her fervicS* Tlie fuccef^ of ond 
fool drew maiiyi they iiadl nothmg to^ d6 hot 
C3ft:hange the vis corriich fbt ^hc patfifWifc/ iitf 
fubMtute tam^ individual recital fof naf untF 
dialogue ^ in (hort, a hb\^el furnaBec/ tAeih' 
with th6 plot; a fervik atlufion to alf the 
Kttlfc chat of the time%, for wit, and' htt^ 
Itiouf; and the Whblti Duty of Mi'n,^ P^- 
mela^ or the Oeconomy of Miiniah Life, for 
feritimehts. Thu^ an art *bf?ginally rhvehtetf 
to lafti the follies, and imperfedibns of man- 
kind, through the vehicle of ridicule i aa 
>rt' which ftiould ever be confidefed- as the' 
grekteft teft of wit. Breeding, and obfefva- 
toon; an art, " whofe end both af the firit,* 
and now was, and is, to hold as 'twere the* 
inirror up to nature, to fliew virtue her own 
futures, fcorn her own image, ahd the Very 
age and body of the time his form and pref- 
fure," is changcid into what is vulgarly caflecf 
a moral kind of ehtertainnient, where a ci*' 
tizcn, 'tis true, may bring his wife, and daugh- 
ter to, with as much/qfety as to a Methodlflr 
chapel, but wjth equal profped of improve- 
ment. 

But 



C HI 1 

Bwt afl wc mean to treat this fubjodl: others 
Wife tbftn either inveftigating its Qrigini or 
limply declaiming on its ioiperfecHons ; it 
will be but candid to weigh the force of the 
arguments, which are urged by the favourers 
of this innovated art* 

The firft and moft flattering to the paflions 
pf the public is, that vicious, or ridiculous s 
>phara(3:ers* tho' feptimental waiters are fioujly 
afraid fuch dofometimes exift in nature, yet 
it would ill become the dignity of their pens 
to exhibit them on the ftage, leaft they might 
bccpnie objeds qf imitation i hence they are 
for tbe moft part excluded their pieces, or if 
tX tinges admitted, but feebly iketcbed in the 
back ground, whilft the principal figure? arp 
tricked out in all the brilliancy of virtue, 
without the leaft ihade of mortality. To pafs 
by the great defefl: of this pa(9:ice, as it rcr 
fpefts the laws of comedy; let us take it up on 
their own ground, and fee how it is fitted to 
fucceed in the refarmatm of manners. 

The foundeft philofophers have agreed, 
that ridicule has a much better efFed: in curjng 
the vices, iapd ingtperfcsftions of men, than 
the eK»mples of rigid virtue, whofe duties 
^e fo fublimed, f hat they for the moft part 
iptimidjate them from the trial. Were man- 
ki»d n»de of that mofaj pliability of naind, fo 
^s to.be capable pf receiyipg the fharpeft im- 

L preffions 



I 146 1 

pTcfflons of virtue, theft indeed fome excufe 
might ftand for the latter pra<ftice ; but as their 
hearts ^e compofed of as many degrees of 
imperfection, as there are degrees in fociety— 
what will heft, and moft effcdtaally reform 
them, (hould be adopted) hence no charadters 
fliould be introduced on the ftage by any means 
whatever, above the tone of mortality, whilft 
the I far, rake, fop, Jharper, hypocrite, g Jut ton, 
&CC.&CC. fliould be always brought forward 
in the warmeft colourings of ridicule. Simi- 
lar characters in life, finding themfelves thus 
conftantly expofed on the ftage, would indi-* 
redly feel thtjhame of their fituations, and 
cither abandon them entirely, or be taught 
to qualify them fo as to be lefs inimical to 
fociety ; whereas at prefent, by being for the 
moft part, precluded as objects of ridicule,, 
^nd contempt, the world lofes the benefit of 
their reformation. 

Another argument urged for our fenti- 
mental dramatifts is, that as 'tis the world 
gives reputation and credit to works of art 
and fcience i it at prefent, reliftiing no other 
fpecies of comedy but ^Qjentimental, they 
are not to be blamed for writing up to that 
ftandard. But this is ever the excufe oi little 
minds, ^Vho under a ihew of complying with 
the world, cover their own ignorance, and. 
«nfitnefs, to ftand candidates for fame, and 

immor- 



[ H7 } 

immortality; as there is nothing more cer-? 

tain, than that a real genius; in whatever 
kind, can never, without the greateft unwil- 
lingnefs, and' fhame^ be induced to adt be- 
low his charadler, and for mere intereji be 
prevailed on to proftitute his knowledge, by 
performing contrary to certain rules. 

Whoever has heard any thing of the lives 
of famous ftatuaries, architedts, or painters, 
will call to mind many inftances of this na- 
ture? Or whoever has made any acquaint- 
ance with the better fort of mechanics y fuch' 
as are real lovers of their art, tmd mailers in 
it, muft have obferVed their natural fidelity 
in this refpedt ? be they never fo idle, dif- 
folute, or debauched s how regardlefs foever 
of other rules, they abhor any tranfgrefSpn 
in their art, and would chufe to lofe cuftom- 
ers and ftarye, rather than by a bafe compli- 
ance with the world, ad contrary to what 
they call the juilnefs, and truth of work *• 

This is virtue ! real virtue, and love of 
truth, independent of opinion, and above 
the world; this difpofition transferred to 
the whole of life, perfeds a charaaer, and 
gives it that finifh which extQrt$ even. ;hc ad- 
miration of thofe who cannot^pradife it. 

Had the early poets of Greece thus com- 
plimented the world by complying with its 

L 2 falfe 

* LordShaftefbury'scharaacriftics. 



t 148 3 

falfe relifta, and unfettled appetites, they had 
not done their countrymen fuch fefvice, nor 
themfelves fuch honour; thofe generous 
fpirits fcorning to fuit themfelves to the 
world, manfully drew it after them ; they 
forced their way into it, and by weight of 
merit turned its judgement on their fide; 
they formed their audience, refined the pub- 
lic ear, and polilhed the age, that in return 
they may be rightly and laftibgly applaudfcd : 
they were not difappointed, applaufe foon 
came, and waslaftirig, for it was found; they 
have juftice done them at this day, they 
liave furvived their nation, and live in all 
languages ; the more each age is enlightened, 
the more they (hine, and their fame mufl 
neceflarily laft as long as letters, and judge- 
ment exift. 

Many of our fentimental dramatic authors, 
'tis true, may pique themfelves on their fu- 
periof fituations in life to fevera] of thofe of 
antiquity, and jocularly confign immortality 
to fuch who are now no longer able to enjoy 
it; Hot confidering, hccznk not Jeelmg, that 
fbis hope of immortality ."^zs then as much 
their reward, as their labours have fince been 
the benefit of pofterity. They may run the 
comparifon ftill further, by proving (as well 
hy the receipts of the theatres, as by thofe 

of 



t H9 ] 
of their bookrdlcrs) how much more exa<St 

they afe in proportioning the quaUty^ cind 
quantity 9 of the public demand^ and with, 
what greater . dexterity, and cunning, they 
pander to the tafle of an audience : but fuch 
are to know, tliat fuccefs is by no means 
the criterion of defert ; that however, they 
may, for a while, triumph in the abfence of 
truth, and nature, the period is haftening (if 
the proverb is true, that things at the 
worji muft neceflarily mend) when this fpell 
of fmtimental enchantment muft be dif* 
folved, and 'when real comedy fhall once 
more unfurl her ftandard of reafon on thQ 
theatre. 

The public at large have fometimcs their 
falfe appetites, and unnatural cravings like 
individuals, which; fuch is the iituation of 
human affairs,^ time, or accident alone, 
muft eradicate. The Fanatics under Crom- 
well, with all the parade of hypocrify on 
one fide, and the vindidlive fpirit of revenge 
on the other, chriftened their condudt reli-- 
gion ; and not only the dregs of the people 
hailed it by this name, but the guardians of 
the ftate echoed it back on the public ; yet 
but a few years, a. very few years elapfed, 
when this ridiculous fcenc had its final clofe, 
reafon once more re-afllimed her throne; 

L 3 and 



C 150 3 

and he that had no other pretenilons tov 
chriftianity than the ftarchnefs pf his bandy 
or the talent of /peaking though his nofe^ 
was juftly reprobated as a cheat, or a dri- 
veller. 



CHAP. 



[ 151 1 



G HA P. xviri. 

^hafthe CbaraSiers of Comedy are far from 

Mejing as yet eo^baujied^ 



> 



ANOTHER argument urgei by the 
writers oi fentimental comedy, .as an 
excufe for their want of genius is, that moft, 
if not all, the comic fubje^ifts are already cx^ 
haufted. They will allow that tragic poets 
can never want fubjecSs, becaufe they can 
introduce perfonages into any aftion in what-* 
eve^r fort of charadter they pleafe, 'and ^can 
embeilifh alfo the fable with- extraordinary 
incidents, invented j 6ft as^ their fancy fug^^ 
gcftsj but a comic .poet, . fay they, muft 
.exhibit portraits. in which ,We can difcover 
thofe with whom w'o live, and converfe j 
confequently Shakcfpeare, Mbliere, &c. and 
their fuccefTors, h,ave been before - hand 
with us in feizing all the reAl 'cha;ra<fters in 
nature. 

In anfwer to this obje<3:l6n, we may ^en* 
ture to affirm, that Shakefpearc, Moliere, 
&c. and their imitators, have ftill left for 
the ftagq characters in abundance for form-^ 
ihg the fubjedls of comedy. The cafe is pretty 

L 4 nearly 



I 152 1 

nearly the fame with refpeft to men's minek, 
and charafters^ as with their countenances ; 
man's face is compofed of tlie feme parts^ of 
two eyes, one mouth, &c. and yet men's 
countenances are all different, beeaufe they 
are differently compofed ; now the charafters 
of men are not only differently compofed^ 
but beiides they are not always the fame 
parts, that is, the fame ^ices, the fame vir- 
tues, and the . fame projeds, . that enter into 
the compofition of their charader 5 where* 
fore, the characSters of men ought to have 
a much greater difference, and variety, than 
even men's faeces. 

The word character implies a compofitioii 

of feveral faffings ahd virtues; in this 
mixturey fome particular vice predominates^ 
if the charai^er be vicious i and fome virtue 
x>T other prevails, if the charadfcer be virtuous; 
fhn^ the di&i:^t charaftcrs of men are 
fo diverfified by this mixture of vices, 
virtues, and natural parts differently combin«- 
ed, that t^tp chara^ers perfectly alike, are a 
much greater phenomenon in nature than 
two faces of a complete refemblance. 

]£very well drawn charadter makes a good 
perl^age in comedy, and every fuch charac- 
ter can adt with fuccefs a part, more or lefs 
long, more or lefs important— why (hould 
love be a privileged paflion and the only one 

th ivt 



C 153 ] 

that can fiirnifti a variety of charadlers, by 
means of the diverfity, which age, fex, and 
profeffion, caufe in the fentiments of lovers ? 
Cannot the charadter of a mifer be likewift 
varied by age, by paffions, as alfo by profef* 
(ion ? thefe charafters if v^rell drawn^ would 
never be tirefome, becaufe they exift in na^ 
ture, and a plain and ingenuous defcriptioii 
of her, is always agreeable. If therefore, any 
of our modern comic writers complain of 
their being unable to bring new charad:ers 
upon the ftage, it muft proceed from theit 
inot being clear lighted enough to read intd 
ttature, to unravel diftin<5tly the different 
principles of the fame anions, and to feft 
how the fame principles operate differently 
upon every individual. 

To have a diftind andjufi idea of what 
can form a chara<fter, requires a capacity of 
difcerning three, or four touches, that belong 
to a man's peculiar temper, amongft twenty^ 
or thirty things which he fays, or does in 
common with the reft of mankind ; one muft 
likewife coUeft thefe touches, and purfuing 
the ftudy of the model, extrad, as it were 
from his adlions, and difcourfes, fuch ftrokes 
as are propereft for conveying a knowledge of 
the portrait. 

Thefe 



t 154 ] 

Thefe are the ftrokes which feparated frortt 
fuch ifldifFerent things, as all men fay, and 
/ do pretty near alike, and afterwards q^lefted 
together, conftitute what we call zcbaraSler^ 
and give it its theatrical iinifh : all men ap- 
pear alike to limited capacities \ to pcrfons. of 
a better underftanding they all feem differ- 
cnt* Thus every man is an original to a 
post blefl with a truly comic, and diftin- 
gnifliing genius. 

The portraits of ordinary painters are gene- 
rally placed in one attitude, and have nearly 
the fame air, becaufe fuch painter^ are not 
knowing enough in their art to difcern the 
individual difference, which difqriminates 
^ch part'cular portrait; but an able artiil 
knows how to give every one the certain air, 
and attitude, that belongs to him, by virtue 
of his conformation ; for pofTcfling the talent 
ofdifcerning people's natural temper, and dif- 
pofition, which are always different, the 
countenance, ind aftibn, therefore, of the 
perfons he draws, are conflantly varied. 

Experience likewife helps us very much to 
find out the real difference between objeds, 
which, at firfl fight, appear'the fame. Thofe 
who look at negroes, for inflance, the firfl 
time, imagine their countenances are all a- 
like, but by feeing them often they difcover 
as great a variety in their faces as in thofe of 

Europeans \ 



I 



[ '55 ) 

-Europeans. 5. and henee, ;MoUere found otit 
more originals, in the worjd wbjen he camic 
to the age of fifty, thaiji ,when4>e \vas buj 
forty; becaufe he had: looked longer, and 

inpre Intenfely, on the^ diffetTpntfe^tjLir^s of 
mankind. .... 

The generality of thcWQrldi arc;- only 
capabje of -(^ifeoverin^ a; charaiftep,; when 
it has receive^ . \ts ^tte tform, i .and. ^as been 
theatrjically; fipi^ed^ but;i. there aiJej ji^ne, 
excep(-^uch.asa.ff jK^£l^d,;with a ^^nius for 
comedy, that are capable of difcerning this 
chara(9;er as long as the particular ilrokes 
which are neceffary for difcerning it, remain 
blended and confufed in an in6nite variety 
of difcourfes, and adtions, which decency, 
mode, cuftom, profeffion, and intereft, fet 
all men upon faying, and doing, pretty near 
with the fame air 5 'tis they alone can inform 
us what charafter would refult from thofe 
ftrokes were they to be detached, and after- 
wards cpntradted in one body. In fine, to 
difcern the difference of charadiers in nature, 
being properly the work of invention, a man 
that is born without a comic genius properly 
improved, is as incapable of diflinguifh- 
ing thofe charaders, as a perfon without 
a genius for painting, is unable to difcern 
which are the moft proper objeds in nature 
for the exercife of his profeffion. — ** How 

piany 



r ^5^ 3 

many things (fays Cicero) clo painters oWcrve 
in a particular incident of light, that are 
imperceptible to our eyes." 

We conclude, therefore, that a poet, 
whom a di^fition 6f genius, land not a mer-- 
eenerary view of/ui^ence, has called to the 
art, will always be Ale to difcover new fub- 
*jeds' in nature i his predeceflbrs (if we may 
1)e ullofwed the figurative ejcprellion) having 
'left hktf perhaps as ixmch marble in the 
quarry z6 they themfelres have difinterred^ 



>' • » 



» * ^ fl 



CHAR 



I ^57 } 



C H A P. XIX. 

A 

tVhetber T^ragedy^ or Comedy^ he the more Sf^ 

ficuit to "write ? 

WAS this queftion to be decided ^y the 
general fuccefs of either, the former 
undoubtedly would claim thei preference* 
Comedy being a piSure of living manners, 
moft people think themfelves qualified to 
like, or diflike ; whilft tragedy marking the 
charaders of perfons much above this level, 
bulled in the condudt of great events, unfa-* 
miliar to the walks of middle life, deters the 
many from attempting to judge even of its 
errors (except indeed, they are very glaring) 

whilft its beauties are always fure to captivate, 
and furprife ; thus tragedy has a kind of arti- 
ficial advantage over comedy. But as 'twould 
be as unfair to reft upon fuch a decifion, as it 
would be to afcribe wifdom to a judge, 
merely becaufe he is dreffed differently 
from other men, we (hall take a more 
impartial view of this queftion, by confi- 
dering, and contrafting, its refpeftive dif- 
ficulties. 

Though 



t 158 ] 

Though the general outlines of tragedy arc 
limited, its charaAers are without number ; as 
diffimulation, jealoufy, policy, ambition, and 
other interefts, and paffions which take a 
thoufand different forms m different fituations 
of hiftory . Thus the ambitious, blood- thirfty 
Richard III. fo happily painted by Shake- 
ipeare,' did' not ftafnd in the way of the fame 
poet when he drew his Macbeth; a fmall 
alteration of chara<Ster difcriminated them fo 
. as to make them equally ftriking, new and 
diftindt ; for tho* they are both poffeffed of 
ambition, and both waded through blood to 
their feveral ciowns, yet by giving the former 
a natural difpofition for cruelty, and the 
other an artificial one, moftly made up by 
the folicitations of his wift, the incidents 
produced in confequence, become as unlike 
in each as two tragedies formed upon extreme 
different fubje<fts. 

But the cafe is much the contrary, with 
avarice, jealoufy, vanity, hypocrify, and 
other vices, corlfidered as the fubjedls of 
comedy; it would be ealier to double, and 
treble, all the tragedies of our grcateft poets, 
and multiply their fubjeds almoft wihout 
end, than introduce again upon the ftage, 
any of Moliere's principal charafters ; not 
2 that 



" [ 159 3 

» 

that the popular vices belonging to fuch, arc 
lefs capable of diverfification, or are lefs va- 
ried by different circumftanees than the vices, 
and paflions of heroes, bat that if they wcr^ 
to be brought on again in comedies (except 
by a firft-rate genius) they w^ould be lefs di- 
ftind:, lefs exait, lefs forcible, and confe- 
quently lefs applauded; pleafantry, and ri- 
dicule, requiring to be more ftrongly mark- 
ed than hcroifm, and pathos, w^hich prin- 
cipally fupport themfelves by their own 
force* 

If comedy was amongft us what it is in 
Spain, a kind of romance, confifting of 
many circumftanees, and intrigues, perplex- 
ed, and difentangled, merely for the purpofe 
of furprife, there would be always a rcfourcc 
found in a variety of incidents ; but the cafe 
is very different 5 real comedy calls for new 
cbaraBers ; multiplicity of accidents, and 
the laborious contrivance of an intrigue, no 
more xki^w fentimental drivelling^ will be al- 
lowed to fheltcr a weak genius, who woul4 
find great conveniences in either way of 
writing ; her tafte requires an air lefs con- 
ftrained, and fuch a freedom^ and eafc of 
manners, as equally preclude the preacher^ 
and romance writer ; allowing nothing but a 
fucceffion of char^dters refcmbling nature, 

and 



I i6o } 
and falling in without any laboured contny-* 
ance. 

But let us confider the final purppfcs of 
tragedy and comedy. Is not the one the art 
pf ftriking thofe firings of the heart whifch 
are mo& natural, (error, and pity ? And 
is not the pother, the art of making us kugh f 
now the gentleman, and the "ruftic, ' \n 
tragedy :^ have both fenfibility and tendernefs 
of heart, perhaps, in a greater or lefs degree ^ 
but as they are mm alike, the heart is moved 
by the fame touches ; whereas in comedy 
the firings which mufl be touched for this 
purpofe, are not the fame in the gentleman^ 
and the ruflic. The latter ^ will laugh out ^ 
on the coarfefl jefl, whereas the former 
is only to be moved by a delicate conceit j 
the paffions depending on nature, merriment 
«poa education. 

The fpedators of a tragedy, if they havp 
'but little knowledge, are almofl all on a 
level ; but with refpedl to comedy, we have 
many clafTes of people, all of whom will 
judge in tlieir own way. The laughter of a 
theatre is of a very different (lamp with 
that which is given to good humour, convi- 
viality, complaifance, refpeft, and flattery. 
In thefe artifice and wine, are the general 
motives; but in a theatre every fpefiator 
irnpartially judges of wit, by his own fland- 

2 ard 



/ 



[ i6i ] 

ard, and meafures its extent and force by his 

capacity, and condition. Thus different 

capacities and conditioriis of men, making 

them diverted on very different occafions, 

it requires the highefl exertion of genius^ 

to diffufe wit or humour, fo as it fhall be 

univerfally felt. 

If, therefore, we cdnfider the end of the 

tragic and comic poet, the comediaA mufl 

be involved, in much more difficulties, with- 

out taking in the obflrudlions to be encoun-* 

tered equally by both, in an art which coriufts 

in raifing tlie paffions, of the mirth of a 

great multitude. The tragedian has little to 

do but to refledt upon his own thoughts, 

and draw from his heart ihofe feritinleiits 

which will certainly make their vvay to the 

hearts of others ; vvhilft the coniedian mufl 

take many forms, and change hifrtfelf, like 
a fecond Proteus, almoft into as many per- 

fons as he undertakes to divert. In fhorf^ 
to make the former, is to get rtiaterials to- 
gether, and to arrange them like a Ikilful 
archite<3: ; but to make the latter, is to build, 
like /Efop, in the air. Hence we would give 
the preference to comedy, which we would 
be undefftood, however,, by no means, to 
pronounce as a dogma, but as an opinion vve 
have a fight to give upon a general fubjed of 
tenquiry. 

M CHAP. 



'I 162 "I 



I * 



c a, A P« xx^. 

Of Pantomime. 

THE name of .pantomime, which figni- 
fies an imitator of cveiy things was 
firil given to thofe comedians, who imi- 
tated and explained all forts of fuBjefts by 
geftures. It originated amongft the Romans, 
as we are told by ZoziniuS, and Suidas, un- 
der the reign of Auguftus Caefar.. 

irhe two fir A inventors of this new art, 

were Pylades, and Bathyllus, who have 

Iboth rendiered their names celebrated in the 

Roman hiftory. They were both rivals in 

their art, the former proteded by the lEm- 

peror, the latter by Mecsenas, and their dif- 

^utes, at times, ran fo high with the public, 

that Caefar himfelf once advifing Pylades to 

live in greater harmony with his competitor, 

the other had the confidence to remark, 

" That the beft thing that could happen to 

him, was to fee his people bufied in fuch a 

difpute ;" thereby indicating, that he could 

, carry on the purpofes of government more 

tininterruptedly. 

What feems very furprifing, - that thofe 
pantomimes who fo charmed the Roman 

people 



-JJedplefift'this »ra of their higfidl pollilij 
(Spd re^neamiit^ did not make ufe of the 
•AJPtionjlof their^ face • it being certain that 
^tibfiy geftieulated with majks, in the fame ' 
marniicr ais the other comedians. Lucian 
4ays, in his treatife of dancing, ^^ That the 
pantomimic mafk had hot a wide mouthy 
iike tiia{e of commbn comedians, but wa$ 
much handfbmerj" and Macfobins relate8> 
** Tljat Pylades being vexed one day when 
^e wps/aQing the charader of Hercules 
FiMr^/Rf^ becaufc the rpedtators complained his 
gdticuiatiQU was extravagant,'" cried dut to 
^themv if* -Don't 5P0U know, ye fools, that I 
.am a(3ing the part of a greater fool thati 
yourfelvfcs." 

yet, in0t>p;ridiftanding this very great incon*- 

, venieace, die pantomime was fo entire 

i i)iafter o£ his adion, .and rendered his ex^ 

.pcefilon ,£> marking, and intelligible, that 

their general 'charad:er was,— — 

^ot linguae quot membra viro, mirabilis eft arf 
' ^cefmdt attfcuiosy tirejlenti loqui^ 

and Caii3jdqrus( with many other refpe<ftable 
;aatlK>rs) ^ter Ipeajcing of the tragedies, and 

. cooaedies,. th?it^ were reprcfen ted on. the ftage, 
calls the pantomimes, " Men whofe elo- 
quent hands, had a tongue as it were on the 

;. . . ' M 2 tip 



t 164 ] 

tip of each finger: men who fpoke whilff 
they were filent, and who knew how to 
make an entire recital without opening their 
mouths I men, in fliort, whom Polyhymnia 
had formed, in order to (hew that there was 
no npccffity for articulating in order to con- 
vey our thoughts." 

Lucian, likewife, declares himfelf a zealous 
partifan of thefe dumb comedians, and we 
find, he took a pleafure in relating fuch 
fa<3;8 iais might be an honour to their profef* 
fiort. Amongft other things, he fays, that 
a Cynic philpfopher. treated their art as a 
childifli amufement, and defined it a ct}llec- 
tion of .gefticulations, which the mufic and 
decorations rendered barely tolerable ; but 
a pantomime of Nero's court, willing to 
<hew this Philofopher he was in the wrong, 
executed before him the amours, of Mars 
and Venus, in dumb declamation, without 
a:fty iiiftrunient to accompany him ; upon 
which the Cynic frankly acknowledged they 
were mailers of a real art. 

The fame author relates, that a king 
whofe dominions bordered upon the Euxine 
fea, happening to be ^ Rome w^der the 
reign of Nero, begged of that prince very 
earneftly, to let him have a pantomime he 
had feen aft, that he might make him his 
general interpreter in all languages, ** This 

fellow 



«i 



[ 1^5 ] 
fellow (iaid he) will make all the world un- 
derftand him» whereas I am obliged to have 
I don't know how many interpreters, in or- 
der to keep up a correfpondence with my 
aeighbours, who Ipeak a great many differ- 
ent languages, which I don't underftand." 
Tho' 'tis not very difficult to conceive how 
the pantomimes could contrive to give an 
intelligible defcription of an adlion, anci to 
fignify by their gefture the words taken in 
their proper fenfe ; fuch as the heavens, thtf 
earth, a man, &c. But how is it poffible 
(fome will aik) to exprefs by geftures, words 
taken in a Jigurath^ f^^/^9 which occur fo 
frequently in poetry. 

The only fatisfadlory anfwer we can give 
to this queftion is, to relate the following 
ftory from Macrobius, which in a great re- 
fped, may give us fomcidea of the manner; 
Hilas, the ,difciple, and competitor of Pyla-^ 
des, (the firft inventor of pantomin^e) exe- 
cuted a monologue after his manner, which 
fflded with thefe words, " The Great Aga^ 
memnon j" Hilas to exprefs . them, made all 
the geftures of a mail that wants to meafUre 
. another bigger thai) himfelf ; when Pylades^ 
who was in the pit, unable to-, contain him*' 
felf, cried out, *^ Friend, by this yoi| make 
Agamemnon only a big man, not a great 
plan." On this the people immccliately 

M X called 



[ ^ y 

caUe4 out for Pylades to ^erforM it S^mftlV ]t 
he complied ; and. when lie caine tbtbat |)flrt' 
for which he had publicly ccnfumihis dif^ 
ciple, he; reprefented by his geftisre^ and aw 
titude, the cottntenancb of aperfoa imnipriibd; 
in deep nueditation, .ppintjng out V^^y pro-?^ 
perly by this a<S)ion, that a man. greate^* 
than others w^ be whp had proftjondtij? 
Hhoughts. 

As \ye cannot, however, bring x^cular tefti-?i 
pony to the reprefentatlons of *thofe pantov* 
mimes, we areas little capable of deciding tai 
the pofitive merit of their art, and how it W41S 
poflible to be executed with fuch aftonifhing 
fuccefs, as we arc of the method of divid-r 
ing the antient declamation between twp 
aftors ; thofc, however,, who are diverte4 
with feeing the Italian comedy af this day, 
ynay be even from, this fpecimen, convinced, 
that feveral fcenes may be executed without 
rpeal^jng; ,bat we can alledge a fad as rc-^ 
lated by the Abbe Du Bos, which will e- 
vince better than any argument the poflibility 
of the execution. 

" About the beginning of this century, 1 
princcfs *, remarkable for her great taleiitSj 

dn4 

• Tho' the Abbe Du Bos hns not named this prfn-: 

- cefs, we think it pretty evident, he itMift mean ChriAina 

Queen of Sweden, daughter of the Great Guftavas Adol- 



[ i67 ]■ 

and tafte for public fpe<aacle$, had a mind 
to fee an eflfajr of thie antient pantomiipic art, 
in order to acquire a clearer idea of their 
repreientations, than (he had conceived by 
readini;^ Fof want of aftors pradifed in this 
art, fhe folicited ^ pian and woman danger 
of a fiiperior genius in their profeflion, and 
extremely capable of inventing. She had 

ordered them to get ready, to represent 
only with gcfticulation^ iat the theatre de 
Sceaux^ the fcene of the fourth adt of the 
Horatii of Corneille, in which the young 
Horadus' kills his lifter Camilla. They ac- 
cordingly executed it, accompanied with 
tnufic, adapted by a great mafter, to the 
RTords of the fcene 5 the effedt of which was, 
our;two new pantomimes animated one ado? 
thcr to fuch a degree, by their gpfticulations^ 
and - expreflive movements, that at length 
riiey flied tears, and confequently communi-r 
cated them to the whole audience." 

From this inftance, which is too recent, 
and com'es from too refped:able an author tQ 

ht doubted, we niay very well credit antir 
ouity for the furprifing accounts of their 

. M 4 panto^ 

phnA, w^O^ pnohant fbf ihe fine arts, and tbe geper^ 
ftudy of ^ti<iuity was fo great^ that for tJie purpofe of giving 
up all her time to travel, amd improvement, flie qaitted t^o 
throne of )»er.anc«ftors, in the very meridiai^i^f iifeand^pow^. 



[ i68 ] 

pa5tomimes ; particularly, 'when wc confidcr 
tjhe very great pains they were at ife breeding, 
them up to this profeflion. Under an idea,* 
that caftration produced a fupplenefs in their 
bodies fuperior to other men, they all pre- 
vioufly underwent this operation; the pan- 
tomimer likewife required a particular flze, 
and make ; and after he had been inftrudted 
in feats of aftivity in attitude) and grace, 
he underwent a regular ftudy in mufic, 
hiftory, and fcveral literary accomplifh* 
jnents. 

This art at prefent lingers in Italy; in 
England, tho' it never arrived to perfedion in 
all its parts, (perhaps on account of our natural 
aftion not being lively and eloquent enough 
-to be readily underftood without the accom-^ 
panyment of difcourfe) yet it received great 
encouragement at tinges ; particularly, under 
the celebrated Lun, and his pupil Mr. Rich^ 
latf fole patentee of Covent-Garden theatre ; 
who as far as mimicry went in their own 
perfons (bating the wide difference • between 
antient and modern pantomimic education) 
were perhaps little inferior to the artifts of 
antiquity. 

But it has been the cafe with this country, 
that however, we may have occafionally 
fucceeded in pantomime perforiners, the art 
itfelf came tP us in a mutilated, and impcr? 



[ i69 ] 
fedt (late. With the Romans, there Was 
always a 4i>le invented, or taken from hifto-> 
ry, compofed of regular parts^ ^'by which 
it became a confiderablc fpecies of the 
drama; .full of inftrudion, and entertain- 
Oienty and was in confequence (as we have 
before obfervcji) often much more followed 
than tragedies and comedies. With us, we 
never had a fable important enough to draw 
the attention,: ai)d efteem of the curious 5 
i:onfequently the whole force of the panto**' 
mime refled on a fingl^ pharad:er, who ge^ 
nerally wafted his attitudes in the explana^ 
tiqn of trifles. But even thefe imperfeia 
remains of pantomime are now ej^ploded j for 
fine? the death of Mr, Rich, we have h^d no 
pantomime who did not coniider his art to 
confift in fidgettihg, fkipping, and leaping; 
and as for fable^ it is entirely fubftituted by a 
jumble of mechanical deceptions, obvioufly 
calculated for no bther purpofe, than to draw 
.together the great, and little vulgar, at the 
tjfpence of public tafte, and judgement? 



C H A F. 






/ C H A F, XJ^I, ' 

Of Far ^^. 

THKyWord is geRersflly allowed to de*r 
f iv€ from the • French word Ftirct, 
which hgnifiQs Jvrved meat, orftuffiag; |)er-*' 
haps alluding to its hcing forced in amongft 
ciore rational amufements, to make Ae 
whole more palatable t<^ the grofs rfan audi ^ 
cnce. It feems to he a <Jothic imitation of 
the eptient Mimes, and wginally eoQ^iled 
of little pieices ^^ drofleryj^ ^xhihiteA by buf^^ 
foons in the open ftreet«, to gather people 
together, as is done at this day, ia ^My 
(quarfes of ^bis metriE>p©lis, by mountdbariksn 
itnd others , The |)pets jr^owi^ing ^he wild-4 
nefs of thofe primitive farces, removed ihem 
from the ftreets to the 'theatre, ^nd jnftead of 
1>eing performed by Jack PiKWings, brought 
them Ibmewhat to the inannor of comedyj^ 

and had them performed by regular ^x>n>e« 

dians. 

_ ^ 

, . The difFereiice betweea the two on our ftage 
is, that comedy keeps to nature and proba^ 
bility, being confined to certain laws, and 
prefcriptions, whereas the other, occqfionally 
difpenfes with all laws; its principal cn4 
.^cing . merely to make merry, it confequent- 

ly 



/ 



Jy re|eft6jtiothing that may contribute to tl!at i 
pointy however wild, and extravagant; \ 
hence the 4ial6gue is jllually lDtv>. Jthe char- / 
fa<5ters of inferior rank, the fable trivial, or v 
jji4iculou^ '.^^d. aatwc, and tr.iith,^ every / 
where heighteppd te^ affpjrd the more palpallle ^ . 

fidicule. a^ ^^H^^t^ i^it- / .w * iX'-~f..<,j^'i x.> /-^/-r *• r. •- /■f-f-t-- 

But w? arfl; every day injproyinif in thi> , 
jdepartrxxent of the drama j as the farces, pf 
thefe laft tXyenty years, inftead of eachibiting 
jhe moft improbable fahles, and loweft ipcV . 
pies of huniourj^ have ^flunjed the denomina- 
tion ef petite pieces of comedy ^or as they 
^re generally called comedies of two afts,J 
which, howeyet, they may want the full 
Extent of the vis comtca, are many of them^ 
far from being deficient in outline, humour, 
jind pbfervatlpiu We ihould confider it 
fomc. degree of injuffice, not to mention 
thaf the publip are principally indebted for 
this reform to Mr. Mprphy, who has 
{hewn fuch a happinefs in his choice of 
fubjeiSts, and fuch a knowledge of the worI4 
in treating them, "that from their real merit^ 
^nd the warm reception ,thtt;: ftijl meet 
with (n6tw|thftanding /thefr rnovelty has 
J>een long fincj? worn ^ofF)^they bid fair to 
^ead the prefent rtock of adting farces, 
whilft a real tafte for thife fpccies of the drama 
|:cmains amongft us; ' {^' - - 

CHAP, 



{ 17* J 



CHAP. XXII. 

^ Sketch of' the Education of the Greek and 

Roman ASiors. 

» 

5/ I ^ IS but reafonable to judge of the pro-*. 
JL grefs a nation ma(Je in arts, of which 
we have no monument^ to found a folicj de- 
cifion of, by the progrcfs this very natioa 
made in other arts of which we havefome 
remains. Now the "monuments extai^ of 
poetry, eloquence, painting, fculpture, and 
the architediire of the antients, are eyidenjt 
proofs that they w?re fkilf ul in all thefe arts, 
and had carried them to a high degree of 
perfedion j from thefe, why fliould not our 
opinion be in favour of their theatrical repre- 
fentations, fo as to incline us to think, we 
fhould give them (could we but fee them) the 
fame commendations we beftow on their 
buildings, ilatues, and writings f and froni 
this line of dedudtipn, may w? pot drgw from 
the excellence of their poems, a ^ropg prer 
fumption in favour of the merit of their 
aftors, who muft, to have done juftice to 
fuch excellent compofitions, be perfedl maf- 
ters in judgement, grace, and elocution ? 

But 



f ^^73 '], 

JBut we can go further In this point than 
mere inferences ; ' we are pofitively informed 
of foipe. fafts, that ftiew the profeffion to be 
^t once liberal^ and acquired by thofe pro- 
greffive cxercifes, and ftudies neceflary to 
fup'pdrtfuch excellent compofitions. In the 
firft place, we are informed,, that an appren- 
ticeship (where hi all probability none were 
admitted but thofe who had proper perfonal, 
and piehtal. qualifications, to recommend 
them) was abfolutely neceflary, Cicero tells 
us *, that frequently after this, the tragic 
'players lifed to pradtiife whole years before 
they appeared upon the ftage ; and the 
Scholiaft of Ariftophanes, pofitively fays, 
no ador could publicly appear on. the ftage 
'till b? was ti^iy years of age ; a period of 
life, however, it may be now thought too 
late for the reprefentation of youthful paf- 
fions, and the general ardour of the profef- 
fion J yet by no means fo, — when we con- 
. fider the various kinds of knowledge^ i^nd 
laborious exercifes, demanded from an adlor 
of antiquity. 

They likewife, in the beginning declaim- 

. cd fitting ; with a view of acquiring (which 

it certainly ^iFedled) a greater facility when 

they come to fpeak Handing upoii the ftage ; 

For 

* Cic. de Orat lib. I. 



t 

For as . C^intitian ♦ obftinres, ,** The Iz^nt 
we go through in our apprenticefliip, . fliould 
be much harder than what we are to endure 
whea we become maftew of our jirt**' Henpe 
it was ufual, to exerclfe the Gladiators with 
heavier arms than thpfe, with whi^h they 
fought. 

Cicero again informs us -J*, that' the ^reajt 
aftors would never fpeak a yvofd in' the 
morning before they, had i expeijlprated pie-^ 
thodicalIy>,their vpice^ ^^^^% ^^ loie py de-* 
jgrees, that they might ,;iot hurt thp, organs 
by emitting it wlth'ltoo much precipitancy^ 
and violence. They likewifc took care to 
lye in bed during this excrgifc } after they 
liad done adting, — they in this pofture, care- 
, fully, fhut up the voice again, (if we may 
be allowed the expreffion) firft raifing it to 
thieiiigheft tone to which they had afcended 
in declaiming, and afterwards depreffing it 
fucceflively, 'till they came to the loweft. 

The lingularity of this afiertion, though 
coming from fnch authority, may be doubt- 
ed, did not the writings of Ae ^ntients 

abound with fads, which (hew that their 

» • » • • 

attention to whatever tnight ftrengthcn, and 
improve the voice, was carried evfen to a de- 
gree of fuperftition. We find by<hediiid 

-diopter 

* Q^int. lib. U. f Ck. de Orat. lib. L 



> 



tf 



I f7^ ^ 

chapUr of the elcvtenth book of- Q^Intiliaa^s 

inifitutes, that with refpea to all kinds o^ 
eloquence, the antients made a profound 
ikudy pf the voiced and of all the .methods 
for clarifying, arid ilreDgthening it^ Nay,, 
the art of man^ngj, and preferving it, was 
become a particular profefSon, -and Pliny 
points out ^in ieyeral parts 6f his natural 
hiftofy no lefs than twenty plants whicl^ 
were reckoned fpecifics for that purpofe. 
Nero * was the inventor of a aew method 
of ftrengthening the voice, which confiftcd 
in ^ declaimiag as Ipud as poffible, with ^a 
leaden plate upon his breafl; arid Suetoni- 
us -j- adds to this account, that upon, his re* 
turn from Greece^ he was, fo extremely care ? 
Jvl of. not hurting it, that he npt only made 
life of feveral |)articular drugs, but whenever 
he mnftered his troops, he declined calling 
.each foldier by Jbis . name, according to the 
cuilom of the Komans, but ordered a do« 
jxiefUc to perfown that office. 

From the great care and attention, fhewn 
by the antients* in, this particular, we may 
infer; whet induftry the feveral parts of their 
profeffion cod them. We have already feeii, 
in the former part of this work, that a 
knowledge of muiic, and dancing, were 

likewife 

4 

♦ Plinjr hift. lib, 39. cap. HI* f "Suctonhisin Nwpire, 



. t i76 4 . . 

likewi(e abfolutcly neceffary, othefwife tfi^ 
iaitation, and recitation, could not be per- 
formed to any advantage ; fo that upon thd 
whole, we may reafonably conclude, that 
the entire qualifications 'of an adtor were 
fuch as gave him many, ana fuperior advan- 
tages to other profeflions. 

The public at large, affifted by their en-* 
couragement, llich combined talents; by 
holding* the profeffion liberal, and paying 
every compliment to its profejflbrs. The fpec- 
tators who comp6fed an antient audience, 
tho' fo very numerous, fat with the greateft 
attention, and decorum; if any one offended, 
he was immediately turned out by the pro- 
per officers in waiting, and if he perfifted in 
difturbing the audience, a fine was his 
punifliment. In Greece, the aftors were 
generally perfons of the firft rank in letters " 
as in family, and for the moft part orators 
and poets; nay, fometimes we find kings 
themfelves unbinding, for awhile, the diadems 
from their brows, to improve and entertain 
their fubjefts on the ftagcJ^ 

In Rome, indeed, from the fcandalous 
lives of fome of the loweft of the profeffion, 
the comedians were excluded from the free- 
dom of the city; yet thofe who became 
eminent in their art, and undebauched in 
their lives, were . fure of acquiring riche $, 

freedom^ 



I "^n 1 

freedom, and the public cfteem, *Tis to the 
Grecian ador Satyrus, the world is indebt- 
ed to the thunders of Demofthenes, and we 
have it under his own hand, that the attic 
eloquence of Gicero received no inconfider- 
able force, and polifli from the precepts and 
examples of his friend Rofcius. 



».*- 



*.. 



*.-•• ♦ . *.♦ 






N 



chap; 






[ 178 ] 




CHAP. xxin. 



General Injir unions for fucce£ding, in the Art 

of Acting. 

FROM the preceding chapter, we are 
enabled to judge, that the profeffioh of 
.aiding is not as much attended to now as it 
was formerly. Without going into invidious 
comparifons, we fee the one attained by a 
previous education and uncommon induftry^ 
the other generally taken up to indulge with 
more impunity the follies or vices of youth, 
or as the dernier refource of difficulty and dif^ 
trefs. Wq (hould be forry, however, to fay, 
there are not fome exceptions to this affertion, 
particularly one^ who has affifted, perhaps, 
the greateft natural genius with the moft un- 
common induftry, who has thought no period 
of excellence precluded him from admonition, 
3od wha has made, no other ufe of the early 
and united applaufes of the worlds than as a 
fpur to quicken him in the further purfuits of 
fame* 

Were all his fraternity, like this great ex-- 
ample y we (hould have no occafion to fit 
4ovvn to a treatife of this kind, (as 'tis from 
gpeat geniufes rules are drawn, not prefcribed 

to ;> 



lb ;) bilt the Contfary being the laftj \Hre ima* 
ginefome general" rules relative to the profef- 
fion, may not be altogether unufeful ; parti-^ 
cularly as we are led to believe, that many 
aftors, hurried away by the vulgar prejudice^ 
that nature muft do alU have, in cdnfequence, 
paid little, or no attention to art ; thinkings 
perhaps, her affiftance^ not only immaterial, 
but incompatible with the genius of theif 
profeffion. 

The moft methodical treatifeon this fubjefti 
we have ever remembered to have feen, is Mr .^ 

^ Aaron Hill's " Treatife on the Art of Ad- 
ing,*' where he has diftributcd the whole into 

"ten dramatic paffions, joy, griefs fear, anger, 
pity, fcorn, hatred, jealoufy, wonder, and 
love. Each of thefe he has afterwards de- 
fined, and added to this definition, pafticulaf 
diredions hpw to accommodate the voice ami 
action I fo that, from fo copious a treatife, 

,.6nc would be led to imagine he had exhaufted 
the fubjedl. But he has, in our opinion, ra- 
ther miftaken the manner of treating it j at- 
tempting to give a rule for every thing, he 
has reduced ihofe things to a ftandard of me- 
chanifin, which (houl4 be left to nature and ob- 

fervation ; and when he talks of xhijiretebing 
of the neckf the inflation of the breafl^ the 
ere£Hon of the back bone^ the minute difpofitioa 
of the armsy wriji^flngcrs^ hipy knce^ ancle ^ &c- 

N 2 he 



'•• 



-Si 



r iso ] 

he writes- more like a- Martinet on Taftics^ 
than a philofbpher in the inveftigation of the 
human paffions. 

Shakefpearc, however, has given us a fpeci- 
toen of this kind of iijftrudlion in the paffion 
of anger, which is at once fo much a rule 
and an example^ that 'tis impoffible for a man 
cf feeling to e^tprefs the fpeech otherwife than 
he has direfted ; as our readers will readily 
judge from the fpeech itfelf* 

** Now imitate the adtion of the tyger ; 
. ** Stiffen the finews, fummon up the bloody 
** Lend fierce and dreadful afpeft to the eye ; 
** Set the teeth clofe, and ftretch the noftril 

" wide, 
** Hold hard the breath, and bend up every 

'* fpirit 
*' To its full height." 

Leflbns containing fuch admirable inftrudtions 
as this fpeech gives us, we would recommend 
io the ferious perufal of every a<flor ; bbt thisf 
^feat natural preceptor, was too bufy in draw- 
ing the paflions thcmfelves to leave us many 
rules how they (hould be mechanically ex- 
prefTcd.; hence this knowledge muft princi- 
pally be obtained by every performer's own- 
obfervAtion and natural feelings ; rules, fb ex- 
ceedingly exad:, (except, perhaps, in the 
' hapds of fo inimitable a mailer as Shakefpeare) 



would [ 



I 

i 



[ I«I ] 

would be the fetters, inilead of die aids of 
genius. But to proceed. 

In the profecution of every liberal art of 
profeffion, it is neceflary for the pupil to un- , 
dergo fome previous education. The divine, . 
the lawyer, the phyfician, have their ,courfe$ 
x>f ftudy marked out for them ; nay, the me- 
chanic has his feven years apprcaticefhip to 
recommend him ^ and it would form one of. 
thofe ridiculous circumftances, v^hiizh pcrr 
haps never happened, to fee a man ftand caar 
didate for any one of thefe, without attempt- 
ing at leaft to deferve it. Yet fo it is^ that the 
profeffion of an adtor, which is little lefs than 
a combiqatiori of the polite arts, feems to be 
almofl uni'Verfally neglefted. - The cormnoneji 
educatiansy with an inclination for the ftage, 
generally make out a paflport for its candi- 
dates, and with thefe powerful acgomplijh'- 
menu J they look forward, ey:en to the chair of 
aGarrick. 

But, like their fellow-dreamers in matri- 
iBony, they foon wake behind the curtain ; 
they difcover fomething wanting in them- 
felves to gain them that applaufe from the 
public, which youthful paffions fuggefted'; 
the time, however, paffes too pleafantly be- 
hind the fcenes to corredt this, by facrificing 
their leifure to improvement; and finding 
jthemf^^lvcs kept in 4:ountenaoc9 by numbers 

N 3 in 



in the fame line of prbfeffion, they, by dc^ 
grees, entirely lofe fight of it. Thus, from the 
4fearth of good aftars, (occafioned by tho 
'^me negle(ft) they rife to rank on the theatre 
more from feniorityy than either natural, or 
acquired abilities, and converting a liberal 
profeffioa into a profitable trade ^ they are con^ 
tent if they can merely go through their bufi^ 
nefsf heedlefs of fame and reputation. With- 
out meaning to be particular, or the leaft ilU 
naturedi we believe this pi<Sure may claim too 
general a likenefs amongft the fons and daugh- 
ter g of the ftage, to be rejefted as a caricatura. 
To endeavour then, to make them more per- 
itdt in a profeflion, which has fo many agree- 
able, yet difficult parts to be known, we 
fball, in the courfe of thefe chapters,- draw, 
out fuch a iketch of theatrical education, as 
we think^ added to a natural genius, cannot 
fail (if attended to) of ai>fwering that pur- 
pofe. 

We muft take it for granted, that every 
man^ who flands a candidate for theatrical 
reputation, muft be at leaft free from thofe 
perfonal defects that unfit him for the ftage j; 
for fo lingular and critical are the rcquifitcs 
for this profeflion, that the body^ as well as 
the mind J becomes the fubjeft of a fpeftator's 
gnimadverfion ; and the leaft aukwardnefs and. 
deficiency in the former, will operate fo 

power-? 



C 183 3 

^powerfully on the latter, as to involve it ia 
.all its errorsw But this is a point To obvious to 
the commoneft obfervation, that we fliall no. 
longer iniift on it. 

In refped to what degree of education may 
be neceflary for an aftor, we think a thorough 
knowledge of the Englifh plaflics fufficient; 
yet, under this head, we would include tranf-^ 
lations of fuch of the antients as may be ne-^ 
ceflary ; not that we would, by any means, 
preclude a more learned edttcation, providecj 
It was accompanied with all thole oth^it 
branches of knowledge, whiph form the rei» 
quifites of the ftage; but it fo very rarely 
happens, that a deep fcholar has facrificed 
fufficiently to the graces— it is only on this 
principle, we thit^k it better not to rifque fo 
wide a compafs of education. 

But to be more particular. It is proper for 
every adtor to be well-ftudied in grammar ; 
as this is an art which teaches the relation of 
words to each other, it will inftruft him in 
their force and meaning, and confequently 
enable him to fpeak with emphafis and cor- 
redtnefs. To depend on the marks and punc-* 
////i^/c?« of play-houfe tranfcribers, (as we are 
afraid too many of the profeflion do) is very 
often depending on ignorance, fandioned by 
cuftom, as fuch are in gieneral exceedingly un- 
educated, and have no other guides than the 

N 4 books 



C '184 ] . 

books and opinions of prompters,- who are 
very often ihemfclves not much better ih- 
formed. Aknowledge of grammar, befide 
detedting the ignorance, and. 'miftakes 6{ tran- 
fcribers. will likewife teach an a<S6r to deteft 
the lapfes of authors themfelves, who, from 
being top warmly engaged in ^he inaiii defign, 
or through carelefsnefs, or ignorance, will 
fometirries commit the greateft inaccuracies ; 
in ihort,' fo many are the benefits refulting 
from this branch of fcience, that we mud 
coniider^it as an introdudlion to the profef- 
jfion, not to be difpenfed with on any account 
whatfoever. 

To the knowledge of grammar, we would 
join an acquaintance/with that part of the 
Belles Lettres, which includes poetry and ora- 
tory. By the forrner, tbe afto^r will not only 
be able , to accuftom his mind to beautiful 
images and defcriptions, but it will improve 
his tafte, in dired:ing him to feize upon thofe 
paflages which h« goes through, in the courfe 
of his profeffion, with feeling and propriety. 
The meafure of poetry will likewiie harmo- 
nize his ear, and give him that facility in 
fpeaking on the ftage, equal to that in com- 
mon converfation, the want of which v/e have 
often known to disfigure the fineft paflages, 
8r}d interrupt the warmeft feelings. 

In 



. . ■ . . ^ I '8-5 ] 
In f efpeft to oratory, we do not mean that 

an aflforfhbuM go through the regular ft udy 
6f it as 'laid down in the fchools, the exor-* 
Hium, narration f propdjition^ confirmatkny re^ 
futation^^xA conclufion ; however thefe may 
ferieceffaryin the fenate, the pulpit, or the 
bar, xi^fs' minute knowledge may ferve him, 
als his tiifinefs is not to invents but repeat i 
his theQf y, ', therefore, may be formed on the 
franflated orations' of Demofthenes, Cicero, 
IfoGi^ates, &c. with the moft fele^ of the 
moderns'; his pradtiCe on thofe of our moft 
celebrated lawyers, fenators, and divines. The 
ufe that fuch a knowledge will be to him 
in his |)f ofeffion, muft be obvious to all thofe 
who can judgd 'of the beauties of dramatic 
declamation; vvho but an orator, for in- 
tfance, fhbuld be entrufted with the fpeech 
of Anthony over the dead body of Julius Cas- 
far ? a compofition fo happily formed of the 
pathetic ^nd ingenious y as, perhaps, might en- 
ter the lifts with the moft finilhed orations of 
antiquity. 

Though it may fecm unneceflary to infift 
in this place, on an intimate knowledge of 
dramatic poetry j which, in fad:, is the very 
bujinefs of an ador, yet the great negled: we 
have obferved, even in this particular, in- 
duces Us to mention it. It is very true, an 
ador, in the mere routine of bufinefs, will 

be 



[ i86 ] 
be obliged to be much convcrfitnt in this ^ 
knowledge; but how does heecquke.it? he 
takes it up in fcraps, and at interval, when 
bis duty immediately calls him out, which is 
as foon again forgot; one^ therefore, who would 
wi(h to take up this part of his profeffion re^ 
gularly, Ihould not depend on . fuch -infidentat 
iludies, he fliould methodlically begin with the 
ftudy of the dramatic daffies, fuch as Shake-* 
fpeare, Jonfon, Beaumont, and Fletcher^ 
together with fuch others as are upon th^ 
* ftock of adting plays. By the frequent read^ 
ing of thefe, he will not only aflifi; l>is me* 
mory, but have a view of aU the parts, mean-' 
ing, and defign of each refpeftive author ; fo 
that, whenever he is caft for^ a part, even on 
the ihorteft notice, he will poflefs the generat 
jidea of it fo ftrongly, as to make th^Tcmain-^ 
ing ftudy of it light and amufiag. 

In this ftudy, it would be a further affift** 
ance both to his memory and imagination, if 
he would mark> with a pencil, particular em- 
phafis on words, or remarks upon chara(9:ers, 
as they ihould ftrike him ;« fo floating is the 
imagination, and unconnedted the judgement^ 
that it is not at all times we are capable of 
exercifing either the one, or the other alike j 
to feize the opportunity th6n, will be an ad- 
vantage, which thofe who truft, to their ge-- 

peral 






* 

fieral .recollection* will find themf4ves, for 
the moft part, deprived of, 

Hiftory holds toa principal a rank in this 
catalogue tp be omitted ; on the contrary, it 
is highly neceflj^ry.for the adtor to know it 
minutely; by this branch of knowledge, he^ 
will be previoully informed of moft of the 
plots of our beft dramatic writers, and, from 
this collateral affiftance, be enabled to con-* 
ceive his author more ftrongly, a circum-^ 
ftance, we believe, we n^ed not infill of what 
infinite advantage^ The performer, likewife, 
who would go deep in hi? ^profeffion, fhould 
not be contpnt with modern hiftory only, he 
should have a view of Greek and Roman 
events, and thefe not only ip the middle, or 
more afcertained ages, but in the manner 
their early periods have been trapfmitted to 
us, even with all their fables, errors, and 
falflioods. He oygbjt to know, for example, 
;all thai the antient hiftorians have r?n 
lated of the labours of Hercules, of the 
^expeditipn of the Argonauts, of the fiege* 
fof Troy, &c. &c. for though he is at liberty 
to give what degree of credit he pleafes to 
particular paflages, it is neceffary for him to 
know in what manner hiftory relates them ; 
by this he will have a previous anticipation 
of all thofe plays that are founded on hifto- 
fical events, he will^enter with more fpirit and- 

depth 



depth into the charadt^r he reprefents, and hf 
knowing all thejitfle turns and peculiarities 
of its complexion, \mark it with double force 
and illuftration. 

'Takeaay of oiirhiftoric plays, Henry VIIL 
for ihftance, and let the^ part of Henry be 
given to two performers of* equal merit, in 
every other refped, but that the one is well 
acquainted with Englifli hiftory, the other 
not, and /are it cannot beconie a queftion, 
which of them (hall moft pleafe a critical au^ 
dience ? the one will have no other clew but 
the poet, who, ^ ,though excellent in his art, 
from being confined to a point of timjp, could 
not give fuch a whole lengfh vipw of that 
courageous, fplendid, yet lafcivious defpot; 
whilft the other, taking in all the parts 
c£ his character from the hiftorian, as well 
as the poet^ is not only capable of draw- 
ing a ftronger outline, but adding thofe nicer 
touches which give manner and finiih to the 
pi dure. 

As an appendage to hiftory, it will be nc^ 
ceflary to be acquainted with fuch books as 
inftru<ft in the.antient and modern dr.effes, as 
well as religious ceremonies, triiimphs, ova- 
tions, procellions^ &c. for though thefe mat- 
• ters may be thought peculiarly the nianager's 
province, the knowledge of them are of very 

grcaj 



great ufe to the performer* A man who has nd 
previous idea of a Roman habit, or Roman pro- 
ceffion, cannot be ealily reconciled to the oiie, 
or inftrudted in' the other ; whereas, by know- 
ing their ufes from reading, that the one was 
conformable to the public and domeftic exer- 
cifes; the other to the emulative and warlike 
fpirit of that people, he will not only find 
himfelf more at eafe, but feel all the pro- 
priety and force of their application. 

It may be the cafe, that a performer may 
be under a manager totally ignorant of fhis 
branch of his profeffion, .which fometimes 
has happened in capital cities ; very often on 
fummer excurfions. This fuperior informa- 
tion then muft ftand him in grear ftead, by 
having it in his power to accommodate him- 
felf in his own performances, as well as hold- 
ing out his ufe to the manager, who will be 
under the neceffity of proportionally reward- 
ing qualifications fo intimately connedled with 
his own intereft. 

This knowledge may be coUeded in going 
through a courfe of hiftory ; but the books 
we would particularly recommend, are 
^5 Strutt's view of the manners, Cuftoms, ha- *\ 
bits, &c, of the Engliih, Ferrario De Re I 
Veftiaria, Montfaucon, , Potter's Greek, and I 
Rennet's Roman Antiquities/' ^ 

Tho* 



t ^90 ] , . 

Tho* we have before aflcrted, that art ac- 
quaintance with the Englijh clajtcs may be 
fufficient for conduding a performer throwgh 
the literary walks of his profeffion, under 
this head we beg leave to include, a toler- 
able knowledge of the French language* The' 
ftatc of Englifh education is indeed at pre- 
fent, fo modelled (whether for the better, 
or not,, we {hall not here enquire into) a^, 
perhaps^ might make this requifition un- 
neceflary ; a variety of French phrafes having 
crept into our writings and converfatiohs, fo 
as to make it* almoft impoffible to read 
modern books, or keep modern company, 
without being acquainted with both lan- 
gu^es. *Tis a player's particular duty^ how- 
ever, to know French as well from its being 
fo conAantly interlarded in dramatic works, 
as the neccflity he may be under of filling a 
French chara<3:er; for though we Have no 
abfolute Frenchman in our drama, who 
fpeaks nothing elfe but his native language, 
yet we have many whofe idiom, inaccuracies 
and manners muft be tranfplanted into 
Englifh. 

We fliall conclude this chapter with re- 
commending the two polite accomplifhments 
oi fencing and dancings as not only ufeful to 
give a polifti to general ftudies, but, in this 
.profeiEon, abfolutely neceffary. The firft of 
thcfe on the French theatre, doe8s.iiOt' feena 

thefe 



C>9t 1 

allogcllief fb neceflary; but on our own, 

where battles and murders are conftantly re- 

prefented, it mud rank as an indifpenfable 

part of theatrical education, or (to fpeak 

more properly) theatrical execution. The in-. 

troduftion of this barbkrifm we have already 

decried, but firtce it is fo ellabliflied that 

there is fcarce an Englifti tragedy, but what 
has a death before the curtain; furely it is 

much more decent for a performer to kill, 

and be killed, fecundum artem^ than jobbed 

to death after the manner of an aflailination ? 

Another ufe in fencing, it gives the grace- 
ful and unembarrafled ufe of the fword, as 
an appendage to drefs ; and to aflift this the 
more, we would recommend the conftant ufe 
of it in private as well as in public : this may 
feem trifling in theory, but the want of it in 
^radtice is readily felt both by the eye and ima- 
gination ; ^ it is impoffible we can ever form 
the combination of a gentleman where even 
fo flight a defed of ornament appears. 

Dancing is even Hill more ufeful than fenc- 
ing. We do not mean by this thj^t jumble of 
Jreaks^ and quick Jleps^ which the vulgar of 
moft countries denominate dancing, but that 
graceful deportment of the body, in con- 
junAion with the eyes, and mufcles of the 
face, by which a man may exprefs his 
thoughts independent of the articulation of 
fyllables, and words; this gives a grace to 

every 



-t 192 .] 

every thing an adlor fays" or does upon the 
itage> and 'twas this carried, perhaps, to its 
utmoft perfeftion, which; gave riretoaUob- 
fervation iatcly made on a celebrated French 
dancer, 

" T'/S/a/ all her fie ps Werefentimenti'* 

We would therefore recommend it to every 
performer not to depend on the early know*, 
ledge he might have acquired in this art, 
and which he might have learned under pro^ 
vincial mafters, — but to take particular pains 
to be inftrufted by fome capital fiage dancer ; 
who will pay a greater attention to the de- 
portment and grace of his perfon, than par- 
ticular fteps. It is not enough, likewife, that 
he has once learned under fuch a mafter, he 
fhould keep himfelf in frequent pradlice; 
nor would it be amifs, to add to it, fome of 
tjic other agile exercifes, fuch as vaulting, 
wreftling, &c. The body thus educated (if 
we may ufe fuch an expreffion) is the more/ 
readily fitted to perform all its ftage exercifes. 
Whether an aftor flies into the arms of his 
miftrefs, or kneels at the feet of his fove- 
reign, — whether he makes (hort angles, or 
takes long ftrides,— whether he fprings from 
a throne, or finks on a bed of ftate ; all 
fhould be performed with grace, and nature. 

Such 



[ 193 ] 

fuch fpeak the filent language of the foul, 
and in thefe inftances, more than fupply the 
place of words. 

Wh(!reas, on the contrary, how often do 
we fee players, otherwife pofleffed of feeling, 
and judgenientj for the want of being in- 
ftrufted^ in thefe particulars, commit the 
moft glaring improprieties ? how often (Jo we 
fee them meafure the ftage in a mechanical 
long and fhort ftep, like the verfes of the'^- 
tients, turn their backs upon the audience in 
walk ing and fpeaking-— crofs each other as if 
they were joftling on a race-cojirfe, or de- 
fcen'd the footfteps of a throne, like. a com- 
mon ftair-cafe. In fliort, perform all the 
evolutions of the ftage fo awkwardly, as to 
diflblve the charm of illufion, and, in fpit« 
of the powers of the poet, turn, perhaps j the- 
whole fcene into an ill timed but unavoidable 
ridicule. . ' " 



O 



CHAP, 



i 194 ] 



CHAP. XXIV. * 

Continuation of the fame SuijeB. 

I 

THESE fundamental inftruAions being 
laid down ^ — to call them into pradice, 
as well as to recommend others dependent 
on them, fhall be the bufinefs of this 
chapter. 

It is an obfervation of Frefnoy's on paint- 
ipg, which is an art by no means irrelative 
to acting, that the pupil who would wifh to 
^o lengths in his profeffion, jbould do fome^ 
thih^ every day. We would recommend the 
iame advice to an aidtor; for, whether he has 
a particular part to ftudy or not,, this con- 
ftant cxercife will make his profeffion light 
to him > it will enlarge his views, perfedi his 
memory, and what perhaps ftiould be as 
much attended to as any, keep him from, 
diflipation, that bane of theatrical mariners. 

In his courfe of reading, he fhould be 
particularly attentive to read loud, and di/linSf, 
and upon no account whatfoever to hum over 
his part, as is the too conftant pradHce. By 
his keeping his voice thus upon the ftretch, 
he will be enabled to know the whole of its- 

compafs. 



f »95 1 

compaft, flrengthen its wealcnefTes, modu- 
late its tones 1 and, in Ihort, by degrees, 
tring it under fuch abfolute fubje^ion, as tp 
make his duty pn the ftage, and in the clofet 
equally eafy. 

He muft attend to the fame pradice at re- 
hearfals ; and further, fcarcely abate an article 
of adion, or emphafis there. Every qik ac- 
q[uainted with modern rehearfals, muft know 
how loofely, and how much under the paj" of 
their abilities the generality of performers gp 
through their parts, and .except it is a capiitaj 
adtor, or adrefs^ that has a new o^e to gei ftu- 
died in, the reft are little bettej than a t/bea^ 
tricaj mujler^ who are called together to be 
!n readinefs for the night's review, jyiihput 
Jittle more preparatiori jhacn theii- bve ap- 
pearances. 

It is a faying almoft in every body*^ mouth 
on the firft night of a new, px revived play, 
Jf there fhould .appear any little lapfes oi 
memory, or inaccgr^igies in ja^ng, ^' That 
when -the performers gre more pra^ifed they 
will do better/* — There is more indul^enc^ 
than neceiiary perhaps in this remark^w^why 
not equally, pr at leaft nearly as perfeft th^ 
firft night, as the fourth, fifth, or i^^th ? 
did the performers go through the minutfefe of 
their feveral parts at. rehearfal, as bejore an 
audience^ and repeat them as often, as ne^ 

Oz ' ccfJary, 



{ 196 ] 

ceffary, the firft night would be as piuch a 
night of perfedtion as any other ; for to per- 
fbns much accuftomed to the ftage, the im- 
preflion of an audience can make little or 
no difference. Befides, what makes the 
blunders of a firft. night, is not fo much the 
want of memory, as of that mutual play of 
aciion which is neceflary to give grace, and 
wholenefs to the fcene. Performers too fre- 
quently looking on this as a mere thing of 
courfe, negledt it at rehearfals, confequently, 
when they come before the view of an audi- 
ence, they go through it with an air of 
novelty i and embarraffmenty often difagree- 
able in its confequences to themfelves, but 
much more fo to the poet, who, perhaps, 
has many years labour on the iffue. 

Being Jludied in one anothers aftion, and 
manner, particularly in love fcenes, &c. 
where a more intimate connexion is. ne- 
ceflary, performers are not only left at liberty 
to animate each fpeech as it ihould be, but to 
prefent a pidure to the audience gracefully 
conformable to all the rules of variety, ami 
relief. We have a capital ador and adrefs * 
in our recoUedion, now on the ftage, w-ho 
abftraded from their other excellencies, play 
to each others graces fo agreeably^ that 'tis 

equally 

* Mr. and Mrs. Barry. 



f 797 ] 
• t^iially difficult, at any time, to furprizc 

them in ' an inelegant attitude, as it is to 

arraign their judgement, feeling, or expref- 

*fion. 

But to return— after an ador has read fufw 
'ficiently, it will be neceflary to put this 
reading into practice, by going, over fbmc of 
the principal paflages before a large mirror 
-where he can fee his whole figure ; as was 
the cuftom of feveral of the antient orators. 
This view of his perfon will teach him to 
adopt fuch expreffion of features, and ac- 
companyments of action, as are moft con- 
formable to h;s charadler. It will by degrees, 
!ikewife remove, or correft, at leaft, thofe 
little imperfedflons of nature, and early 
acquired habits which have nearly the fame 
ftubbornnefs. Demofthenes being in this re- 
fped, a ftanding inftance to reproach the 
indolent, as a glorious example to the induf- 
trkus. 

In this reflected ftudy of himfelf, he 
fliould take no other after for his model, 
however high he might ftand on the fcale 
of dramatic excellence, except he, at the 
fame time, conceives the part alike ; other- 
wife, the imitation would be as dangerous as 
a paintef copying any of the great mafters, 
without being himfelf acquainted with the 

O 3 laws 



t ^9? ] 

laws of exprcflion^ and raufcular iCotioa^ 
In the extremity of the fame line, let cvefy 
fpccics of mimickry be avoided % an ^rt, how- 
ever, it might tickle the ears of low malice, 
©r now and then force an involuntary appro- 
bation from the judicious-**'is difgraceful to • j 
any theatre. It is falfe in Its principles, in- 
Human in its eifeds, and fatal to the aftor 
who ufes it, as who can be prad:ifed in the 
line of right, who is every hour in the ftudy 
of other people's defeds ?. 

We ihall not here point out, that im- 
menfe variety of accents of. which the voice 
is fufceptible, and which ought to be enn{*« 
ployed oh different occafions, in order to do 
juftice to the vaft crowd of fentiments that 
arife in the courfe of theatrical ftudies. Wc 
are persuaded, it is impoffiblc to write upori 
this fubjedl, fo as to leave nothing unfaid 
that may illuftrate it, at the fame time^ fuch 
particulars as we may fay^ would, perhaps, 
be equally impoffible to praftife. Nature in 
•forming mankind fcldom throws even the 
moft minute parts of two different m6n into 
the fame mould. We find it very rare, that 
two faces have a ftrong refemblance of each 
other, but it, perhaps, never happened, that 
they could not be diftinguiflied. On the fame 
^i}c of furprifing variety we may obferve^ 

that 



C 199 1 

that the voices of nen never e^wSfly ifefetiihte 
one another. How then, can one iniagine 
himfelf capable to mark out the different 
turns, and cadences^ peculiar to (o many 
men, each of whom has a different voice 
adapted to his own particular genius, and im- 
mediately under its direftion ? 

ASiion lies under the fame difficulties, and 
as we have before obfervcd, attempting to 
give particular rules for it, would be ufelefs 
as impoflible 5 an a<ftor has therefore only to 
poffefs himfelf of the enthufiafm of his fubjcft, 
confult nature, and endeavour to imitate hef • 
In this imitation, however, he (hould not 
make too fsrvilc a copy, bat heighten or 
deprefs, in common with painters, fuch of 
her works as may be moft conducive to his 
art, and the embelliihment of fta^e effedt. 
In (hort, if a player fliall fo iz^Sf, as to per- 
fuade us the characters he reprcfents are not 
Jidittious^ the illufion then becomes complete, 
ttU that is faid is felt^ and every thing paffcs 
for the trutJ> of aBiorty and t^ language cj 
thefouL 

However, as 'tis neceflary for an aftor to 
acquire all the affiflances he can from art^ 
compatible with the nature of his profefiion, 
we would recommend him to be well ftudied 
in fome of the moft celebrated Greek and Ro* 
man (latues, geHcs, bafts, &c« which he may 

P 4 readily 



[ zoo ] 

^readily have an opportunity of doing, by fre- 
quenting the Royal Academy, or the Gal- 
lery of hi& Grace the Dute of Richmond ; 
a nobleman, who has, upon the moft liberal 
plan of patriotifm, extended it even to the 
polifli, and refinenient of the public tafte, 
and to whom this country is indebted for the 
foundation of a ScAooI of Statuary *, at a 
period when the arts were without a royal 
prote6tor, - 

Thofe we would particularly recommend 

are as follow : 

For the Men. 

The two Antinoules. 
The Hercules Farnefe. 
The Apollo Belvidere. 
The Apollo De Medicis. 
The Caracalla. 
The fighting, apd 

Dying Gladiatprs. 

For 

* When the Duke of Richmond was on his travels I^ the 
year 1755 ; paffing through Florence, he purchafed-the whole 
fchool 6f Michael Angclo, in Plaiflcr of Paris-Cafts, at a 
very confiderable expence, with which, and other antiques, &c. 
that he brought with him to England; he opened a gallery 
^t his houfe in Whitehall, for the inftru£lion of young artifts, 
tp whom he annually beftows two medals for the beft model. 
'I'his gallery was opened fome years, previous to the eftablilh- 
jtient of the Royal Academy, and continues to be the refort of 
^e cufIoosi ^•ho ^epermitjed to fe^ it withput any expcncc 
whatfocver. 



I ,201 ] 

* For the Women. ' . - 

. The Venus De Medicis* 

The Venus Dc CalipaBdia. . : . ■ 
Diana. ^ 
Flora, and 
The Graces, 

Vi'^'e have feleftcd the above as fome of 
the in oft perfect of their kind, in their various 
«xpreffions* Being, therefore, fufficiently 
ftudied in them, fo as to adopt their feveral 
attitudes with eafe, as well as to be acquaint- 
ed with the juftnefs and truth, of their prin- 
ciples, a performer cannot readily miftake' 
their fubordinate combinations. In fhort, 
that infleicion of body, and compofition of 
limbs, fo as not to encumber each other, or 
appear divided by (harp, and fudden artgles, 
form the whole of grace^ arid give that Je 
nefai quou fo much admired in the whole 
deportment of aftion . 

As 'tis afliduity that, for the moft part, 
conquers a profeflion, no attention fhould be 
wanting in a performer .who afpires to excel 
in that department of ading, his genius and 
inclination lead him to. On this principle 
then, it fliould be his conftant care to abfent 
hinifelf as feldom aspoffible from the theatre, 
on fuch nights that he; does not perform; but 

Icarcely 



[ ^" J 

{czrccTy on any account whatfocver, on 
thofe when his/uperior in the fame caft of 
parts, performs. We know how difficult it 
is to have this phrafe allowed, on account of ^ 
that envy which in gentftral pervades fimilar 
departments of profeffion ; but taking it for 
granted, that the voice of the town, and the 
cledtion of the managers^ . (who we believe 
every player will ^Uowinow their own inter eji) 
give a juft prefererjceto an afibor's abilities ; in 
fuch a cafe^ it becomes the indifpenfabk duty 
of an inferior in the fame cafl^ to makd 
hiidi obfervatioQS on the voice, attitudes, and 
judgement of his fuperior — imitate what he 
approves of by thofe ftandards of judging wc 
have already laid down, and rejed; what he 
difapprove^ of on the fame fcalc* This 
fpirit of emulation then, is the fureft method 
of lowering a rival*s perfedtions — by rifing 
above them ; it is at the fame time, gene- 
rous, manly, and ufeful, — and ferves in in- 
finitely better llead than thofe impotent carp^ 
ings, and underhand fianden^ which (tho*^ 
the not unufual buz of a green-room) arc 
ever conftrued by men of underftanding, to 
be no more than the neceffary taxes on the 
other's genius. 

The late Mr. Powel, one of the joint 
Patentees of Covent-Garden theatre, who,, 

whateyer 



t ^2<^3 ] 
^lliatcver his theatrkal defedfi wete, could ] 
not be charged with either difincUnation et 
indttifition t6 his profeffiorii was very laudably 
{>atti[cular ia this. We have known him 
come from J^iftol to London, in the vety 
height of the theatrical feafbn, and whenu 
he c6uld be very ill fparcd, to fee Mr. Barry 
perform King L^ar*, hit candonr in {ptak^ 
ing of this celebrated performer afterwards^ 
did him as much hoxtour ats his induflry^ fot 
beiikg aiked bow he liked him^ he an^ 
^wered, «' So well^ that after having gained 
his escperlence, if I can equal him^ I (hall bt 
content." 

We have hitherto but gkiiced at the bene« 
fits arifing from a good memory, we Chali 
now be a little more particular in ipeaking 
of this fubjea:. Tho' this quality is uijelul 
in all the liberal, ^is well as mechanita! 
prdfefiions^ it perhaps ferves a player in 
more ftead than any ; for tbo' the mere me- 
mory does not include every other excel«- 
lence^ 'till this is obtained, th^sre can be no 
foundation laid for any. He^ who does not 
|)erfe(5tly remember what he has to fay, an 
vain knows Jbow he fhould fpeak it> and pre- 
pofterous as 'tis^ to fuppofe a perfon can 
play a part bccaufe he has it by rote» it is 
jDOt more fo^ than to imagine the moft emi«- 

nent 



[ 204 3 
nent player could go through it tolerably 
who had it not. . 

. We are generally pleafed with- the ading 
Biore than the reading of a play, why ? be- 
caufe the illufion is more kept up in the 
former than the latter, and this illufion is 
principally fupported by ' the words being 
remembered perfectly. He who has often 
played a charafter, is quite eafy as to the 
>vords, confequently has^ one principal in- 
cumbrance off his mind, his attention then 
can be cSirried with dou^blc force to his 
feelings,, and deportment ; and hence he 
generally fucceods. In fliort, the firft ftep 
towards throwing! off a mans felf'itf any 
tharadler is, the advantage he derives 
from recoUeAion, — elfe he every wheije 
feels himfelf the />/^fr rather than thieV/Siz- 
raSiefi not fwelling with the paflions of 
" a hero, or melting with the pathos of a 
lover, but dreading the lapfes of his 
liiemory. 

GoulS an.adior but for a moment on this 
occafion, transform himfelf into an auditor, 
h^ would fee the deception of the fcene fp 
much broken in upon, and the glaring ab- 
furdity of being prompted in the pajions^ 
that probably fuch a view of himfelf would 
be the heft means of reforming him in this 
► • particular. 



[ 2t)5 ] 

particular, -—he would then confider me* 
mory not only as the ftorehoufe of word€> 
bat as the great foarce'froni whence he was 
to draw rhucbof the beautiful, and fublime 
in his i profeffion, ' and ^kclaiming with 
Chuit:hill, t . .. 



Would *• hate thofe carelefs blunders whicfc 
recall ' 

* 

Sufpehded fenfe, and prove it fidlion alh" 

There is one thing inore relative to me- 
mory^ on which the truth of reprefentatioa 
in a great meafure depends, and that is the 
great neceflity there is for a performer to re- 

niembcr t\xt fubjlance of, every other peribns 
p^rt, (particularly tbofe in the.fagie fcenes 

.with, himfelf) as well as ' the wards of his 
own. This m^y fecwi like laying too heavy 
a burden oi> an ^d:or, but the mode we have 
laid down in the preceding chapter, re- 
fpedting an intimate and early acquaintance 
with the dramatic clafficsy will make this 
labour fo light, that a fingle reading of the 
play, when^ a part comes to be ftudied, in all 
probability will be fufficient ; for he will be 

a young a£tor as long as he lives, who fol- 
lows the young a<ftor's practice of knowing 

when 



^ * 

when He \% to ipeakj only by «he ^ords cjT 

" I admit jch^ force of thb rcafoiii* 
iftg, fay$ an aftor, afld very deadly fee the 

advantages of meiDiQjry, ^ but unfor*- 

tunately for me I have the wor^: ^udy Ih 
the world." This is perhaps nine times in 
ten the voke of idlenefs t we , i-eadily graut^ij 
there are diftinftions in memory j infb- 
mttch, that what fhaU be one player's 
amufement fhall be another's drudgery ; 

bjut thi# 1% in a |;reat jmeafiice, if not r?idi- 
callyi to be cured by frequejnt exejdfci^ 
Let the player who has this defed not 
nieafure himfelf by the man wjbio happens 
to have a good memory, elfe every fufplus 
hour which he .gives tip to it-r*hc wiU be 
tempted to call a faorific?e, btrt oh tfee eoii-r 
trary, redouble his diligeisce m gain iaft 
equality. l*et him, for inftafiice, beftdw 
fvtch time and attention on ^ geii^Hrat 
ftudy of the ftage, as gre neceCTary to mdke 
liim comf>lete mailer of it. Let hW> 'V^ 
thofe particular parts he is in pofleffion of, 
}ay out a larger portion oi Ms time thaa 
ethers, and give hiBifelf tai^^ proporticiaed 
to his gradual ifuprovement. AU our facul'^ 
ilies grow ftronger by exercife, .^ad the me* 
foory perhaps miwe than any. He, thd^re^ 
fere;, that complains of the want of this, 

complains 
z 



f 



I 207 ] 

complains only of his want of induftrjr^ 
ibr though it might lie a little farther out 
of his reach than anot^r's, let him but 
exert himfelf fudiciently, and he acquires 
it* 






I 



CHAP, 



I 



[ 208 ] 



C H A P. XXV.: 

Conclusion. 

WE have now gone thro' all the principal 
parts of education which we think 
ncceffary for forming an ador, who would 
look forward to the heights of his profeffion, 
and wi(h to know it upon certain and liberal 

principles. We cannot clofe this fubjed:, how- 
ever, without adding fome obfcrvations which 
more immediately refped: his private life and 
converfation* 

We are previoufly aware, how divided the 
private and public characters of .all men, 
fliould be on account of the great difficulty of 
thoroughly knowing the former, as well as its 
general inapplication when known. With this 
reftridion then before us, we (hall only touch 
upon fuch parts of the one as influence the 
other, leaving the reft to that tribunal, where 
each man's adions fhould be referred, (except 
fuch as come under the cognizance of the 
magiftrate) — his own confcience. 

Though the player, in fome . refped, like 
an Engli(]b king, may be thought reftramed 
^^ from doing wrongs' feeing that lie is not at 
liberty to alter, or amend the v/crds of the 

poet. 



^oeti yet the grace and 4>ath6s, dignity and 
deportment with whith-he conveys them^ 
give them force and meaning. An a^dtoi" 
Ihould glow with the famfe fire that infpires 
his author> and likt a friendly and judicious 
critic, heighten by the comment of his judge-' 
merit and feelingfe, ■ thofe paflag^s which are 
written tocoAvey iivftrUd:i6n to art audience. 
But how are thefe to be attained ? not merety 
by the rules we haVe already laid down in the 
preceding chapter * however thefe tnay affift^ 
they are not altogether-fufficient. How then ? 
why, by firft feeling the influence andpropricty 
oiwrtue in his own bteaft^ (without which, he 
will proportionably ^)vant force in tommuni- 
eating it) by mixing with the moft polite and 
intelligent company within his reach, keep-* 
ing his abilities upon the conftant ftretch ; 
and, in ihort, poffefling himfelf of that enthu- 
fiafm, which confiders nothing arduous, no- 
thing too dearly purchafed which redounds tp 
implrovemcnt, and the dignity of profeffion. 

The theatre has long been coAfidered, by the 
generality of the world, (and we fear with too 
much jiiftice) as being far from the moji perfeSi 
Jchoolof virtue. Without defcending to parti-' 
culars, thus much we aflert, that the more a 
performer, by his life and converfation, contri- 
butes to fupport this general charadSier, (ab- 

/ P flraftcd 



C 2i<^ ] 

ftra£bed from codfidering it in a moral fenfc) 
the nK>re he lays a clog Upon his abilities, and 
throws aft impediment ito his purfuits. A dif- 
fipatedman, has many dt^awbacka onhista^ 
lents^ he proftitiites his tittle^ blupts his fa- 
culties^ and impairs his conftitution. If thefe 
are general barriers, then , to fuccefs, how 
much more fo tp theatricdfame ? a miftrefs 
of that coy and particular temper, who de- 
mands a facrifice to the graces as well as the 
arts, and who, previous to the furrender of 
her charms^ will fcarc^ abate an {^rticle iti 
either. 

A good moral character has even other ad- 
vantages, which, firidtly fpeaking, it lias no 
right to, according to the principles of art ; 
it often fecures a performer of very moderate 
abilities, the countenance, prote<^on, and 
efleem of the audience. It is in tl^e recollec- 
tion of all thofe who have been in the leaft in« 
timate with the ftftge, that fome who have 
lately quitted it, either by death, or reiigna- 
tion, and others now on it, ate examples of 
this kind ; for fuch is the powerful force of 
virtue, independent of its particular influ- 
ence on. the mind of the poflfeiTor, it raifes a^d- 
mirers in every clime ', nor has any body of 
people, perhaps, ever been fo abfolutely de-. 
bauched, but what they have paid this cotp- 
jpliment to her fhrine, except where their par- 
ticular 



[ 211 ] 

ticular intdrefts with-held thein. Hear this 
then, ye Ions and daughters of the ftage ! and 
fee how neceflary it is, even in a political light, 
to extend fbme regards to a good private cha^ 
roBer. Let not the force of example on the 
one fide, nor the ftigmas of ignorance on the 
other, miflead you i ** a good name in man or 
woman, is the immediate jewel of their 
fouls :'* this gives the profeflion of a player 
dignity and refpeft, whilft the want of it co- 
ders a churchman with difgrace. 

Though much refts with a performer, 
in avoiding a life of diffipation, there 
is one article of managerial arrangement^ 
which has, in a great meafure, contributed 
to it ; and that is, the ejiablijhment of benefit 
jtigffts. This cuftom, we believe, originated 
about the beginning of this century, andwas, 
at firft, only meant as a compliment to capital 
performers, to reward them after the fatigues 
of tjie feafon ; by degrees it grew more general, 
and probably the managers feeing that, on 
thofe nights, there was the particular inte- 
reft of the player joined to the accidental pro- 
fits of tl>e night, they adopted it as a {landing 
rule of th^ theatre, to take the beft pf the fea- 
fon for themfelves, and parcel out the re- 
mainder amongft the performers^ according 
to rank, fometimes according to favouritifm. 
The players (particularly thofe under the firft 
^Jafs) being under this predicapent, curtailed 

P 2 ia 



I 212 ] 

in their weekly falarics, and forced to ttiike 
theni up, by endeavourjng for good bencT 
fits, were obliged to make as univerfal an 
acquaintance as they could. In this acquain- 
tance, they were not only le^ into expences^ 
but into many errqrs and diffipations. Undey 
the expe(Station oi annual favours , 'tis not aU 
ways thataman otherwifeindependentproperly 
fupports his charafter, how much Iqfs a pian, 
whom the principal exiftepce of himfelf and 
family too ofteQ depend upon them ; in fhort, 
this arrangement opened the door to many bad 
habits. Benefit huniingy became,. in time, moyc 
attended to than the real duties of the profeff 
(ion ; and the fame pains that a performer 
often took to qualify himfelf for a bon^ vivant^ 
would have made him an ornament to the 
ft age. 

This cuftom ftill continues j but as Shakef- 
peare fays, on another qccafion, "it is a cuf- 
tom would be more honqurqd m the breacfy 
than in the performance^' 

There is another article that refts with 
the managers, which, if put on its for^ 
mer footing, would, in our opinion, con- 
tribute, if not to the morals, at leaft to the 
polilh and refinement of the theatre; what 
we allude to, is permitting a feled number of 
gentlemen behind the fcenes. We are aware 
of the indifcriminate ufe of this permiffion, 

-k • .1-.. •.«■ .» • 



r 



t ^n 1 

and of the many dift&fbances and improprle-^ 
tics , it has occafionaUy introduced j but if 4 
certain number of Tubicribers were only per- 
mitted *by rotation, or any number of men 
of falhibn, who would not encumber the bu- 
finefs of the fceqes, we are pofitive fome fuch 
regulation would have peculiar benefits. 

Formerly, when this indulgence was fpar- 
' ingly ufed, it had a good efFedt, as many per- 
formers, who probably had few other oppor- 
-tunkies of mingling with men of fafliion, 
-and bbferving on their manners and deportment^ 
t:aught that habitual eafe and breeding which 
theory can never alone inculcate ; this inter- 
courfe very often extended beyond the Green 
Room; and thofe players^ who had it in 
their power to recommend themfelves by 
their private behaviour, formed many valu^ 
able and ufeful acquaintances* 

For though the quicknefg of familiar con- 
verfation will not admit of an attention to that 
accuracy which is required in ftudy, yet there 
are in thofe intcrcourfes, a certain fuperipr 
fpirit, and genuine eloquence, which, per- 
haps, are a better help to the improvement 
of ftyle, and a more enlivening model for 
imitation, than the united efforts of the clo- 
.fet* Thofe happy, turns, and emphatical 
Uprightly phrafes, which are ftruck out t)y 
the collifion of aniniated converfation, and 

that 



I ^14 1 

that graceful digmtv of manner which are 
pGcuUar XQ thofc who move in the higjlt^r 
fphtres of life, will guch the attention <^ 
him who is familiarly ^ccnftomcd to theiiit 
and infenfibily become hi/» own ; fori ^ our 
&nies naturally retain the print of images 
commonly .preiented to ihom»; To oqr languflig? 
fjid behaviour, ahnoft unavoidaUy, take a 
tin^ure from thofe with whom wc ufqally 
conyerfiu 

To this Wilkes, the celebrated comedian^ 
(that firil rate mode} pf his time for theatrical 
idegance afi4 breeding) was principally indebti? 
cd ; for as no player, perhaps, ever lived more 
amongft gentlemen of the firfl rank, ib no man 
was ever lefs the player on the ftage. To the 
many teflioioniesleft us of this, we Ihalladd 
that of a gen^emaa lately dead, who has 
ever been conddered by his acquaintance, nq 
iefs a critic in tl>e ban-tm than the world of 
letters; from this gentleman, we were in** 
formed, that whatever Wilkes (iid on the 
ilage, let it be never fo trifling, whether it 
confifted in putting on his gloves, or taking 
out his watch, - lolling on his cane, or taking 
Ihuff, every thing was marked with fuch an eaib 
of breeding and manner ; every thing told iq 
ftrongly the involuntary motion of a gentle- 
maOj that it was inipoffible to ponfider the 

cha? 



t ^n 1 

eKaradcr he rejJiiafeixted in aAy otker light 
thtA ^t of a toaliiy^ 

It m?iy now, perhaps^ be thought, thai in 
thejGb Uiftru6Uan$y we have defended tuto 
too many minute particulars a hiM: it muA b^ 
remjemberedt that 'tis by a combination of 
thefe, perfeftion is to be acquired ; for fo va- 
rious and petite are the qualifications of* an ac- 
tor, that the fmalleft omiffion, in fome re- 
fpeft, deranges the bufinefs of the moft impaf- 
fioned fcenes ; whereas, on the contrary, it is 
by a minute and univerfal knowledge of any 
profeffion, names arclifted into notice, and bear 
the ftamp of excellence : it was the confciouf- 
nefs of this made Michael Angelo exclaim, 
(upon one of his pupils wondering how a 
few touches he had given a ftatue of his, 
could make fo furprifing a change) ^* how- 
ever flight, thefe touches may appear, fuch 
make the' difference between you and Michael 
Angelo," 

We have now reached the limits of this 
treatife, in which, willing as we were to be 
as diffufe as poffible, we are fenfible of 
omitting many other minutiae of theatrical 
education; not that they have efcaped us, 
but on account of the difficulty, indeed the 
impoffibility of committing them lingly, 

and 



arid witE JBL precifion capable of beiiig fol-* 
lowed on paper* In thefe inftances^ Shakef-^ 
peare gives the tule ; ** Let your own dif- 
cretion b^your tutor;" ^nd the player, whd 
wants this for his guide, will look for ad-» 
vice in vain on the moil crowded fcale of 
written inftrudions. V 






V- .* 



^■« -*^-'' * 



F J jsr I s. 



X